Extraordinary
Adventures
,
Discoveries
and
Events
.
THE
Surprizing
Adventures
and
Events
that
daily
assail
Mankind
,
are
so
Numerous
and
Extraordinary
,
that
nothing
seems
more
inseparable
to
our
Mortal
state
,
than
constant
and
continual
Vicissitudes
,
Changes
and
Alterations
;
But
since
we
find
in
History
,
that
some
more
Remarkable
Accidents
have
happened
to
some
Places
and
Persons
than
to
others
,
it
must
needs
be
very
delightful
among
such
a
multitude
of
Instances
,
to
give
an
Account
of
the
most
Considerable
Relations
I
have
met
with
in
many
credible
Writers
,
and
that
is
the
design
of
this
small
Tract
;
wherein
I
shall
not
so
much
regard
the
Method
,
Order
,
or
other
Circumstances
of
an
exact
Historian
,
as
in
the
whole
to
divert
the
Reader
with
what
may
be
both
pleasant
and
profitable
,
wherein
it
may
be
he
may
more
fully
inform
himself
of
several
matters
,
which
he
had
formerly
heard
of
,
but
yet
did
not
so
cleerly
understand
;
This
without
any
further
Preface
is
that
which
I
now
aim
at
,
wherein
I
will
impose
nothing
upon
any
mans
belief
,
but
leave
every
one
at
his
full
Liberty
what
degree
of
Faith
he
will
exercise
therein
,
it
being
sufficient
that
I
have
cited
my
Authors
,
who
are
generally
such
as
have
been
accounted
Men
of
Veracity
and
Honesty
in
the
Accounts
they
give
,
and
may
therefore
challenge
as
much
Credit
as
is
due
to
any
Humane
History
.
I.
Strange
were
the
Adventures
of
Christopher
Columbus
,
who
discovered
a
New
World
in
the
last
Age
,
which
is
now
called
America
;
He
was
born
at
Nervi
in
the
Seigniory
of
Genoa
,
who
being
a
man
of
excellent
Abilities
;
and
born
to
undertake
great
matters
,
could
not
perswade
himself
,
but
that
,
considering
the
Motion
of
the
Sun
,
there
must
needs
be
another
World
to
which
that
Glorious
Planet
did
impart
both
his
Life
,
and
Heat
,
when
he
went
from
us
;
This
World
he
purposed
to
seek
after
,
and
in
1486
he
discovered
his
Design
to
the
State
of
Genoa
,
who
rejecting
his
Proposals
,
he
sent
his
Brother
Bartholomew
to
King
Henry
the
seventh
of
England
,
who
in
his
Voyage
hither
unhappily
fell
into
the
hands
of
Pyrates
,
by
whom
he
was
long
kept
Prisoner
,
but
having
at
last
obtained
his
Liberty
,
he
repaired
to
the
Court
of
England
,
where
he
found
such
cheerful
entertainment
at
the
hands
of
that
King
,
that
Christopher
Columbus
was
sent
for
to
come
thither
also
;
But
Christopher
not
knowing
of
his
Brothers
Imprisonment
,
and
not
hearing
from
him
,
conceived
the
offer
of
his
service
to
have
been
neglected
,
and
thereupon
made
his
desires
known
at
the
Court
of
Castile
,
where
after
many
delays
,
and
six
years
attendance
upon
the
business
,
he
was
at
last
furnished
with
three
ships
only
,
and
those
not
for
Conquest
but
Discovery
.
With
this
small
strength
he
sailed
on
the
Ocean
sixty
dayes
,
and
yet
could
see
no
land
,
so
that
the
discontented
Spaniards
began
to
Mutiny
,
and
refused
to
move
a
foot
forward
;
Just
at
which
time
it
hapned
that
Columbus
discerned
the
Clouds
to
carry
a
cleerer
colour
than
they
did
before
,
and
therefore
intreated
them
to
expect
only
three
days
longer
,
in
which
time
,
if
they
saw
not
land
he
promised
to
return
;
Toward
the
end
of
the
third
day
,
one
of
the
Company
descried
Fire
,
which
was
an
evident
token
that
they
drew
near
to
some
shore
;
The
Place
they
discovered
was
an
Island
on
the
Coast
of
Florida
called
by
Columbus
St.
Salvador
;
Having
Landed
his
Men
,
he
caused
a
Tree
to
be
cut
down
,
and
made
a
Cross
thereof
which
he
set
up
neer
the
place
where
he
came
on
Land
,
and
by
that
Ceremony
took
Possession
of
the
New
World
for
the
Kings
of
Spain
,
Octob.
11.
1492.
Afterwards
he
discovered
and
took
Possession
of
Hispaniola
,
and
with
much
Treasure
and
Content
returned
to
Spain
,
and
was
preferred
by
the
King
for
this
good
Service
,
first
to
be
Admiral
of
the
Indies
,
and
in
conclusion
to
the
Title
of
the
Duke
De
la
Vega
in
the
Island
of
Jamaica
;
The
next
year
he
was
furnished
with
18
Ships
for
further
Discovery
;
in
this
second
Voyage
he
discovered
the
Islands
of
Cuba
and
Jamaica
,
and
built
the
Town
of
Isabella
,
after
called
Domingo
in
Hispaniola
,
from
whence
for
some
severities
used
against
the
mutinous
Spaniards
,
he
was
sent
Prisoner
to
Castile
,
but
very
honourably
entertained
,
and
cleared
from
all
Crimes
imputed
to
him
.
In
1497.
he
began
his
Third
Voyage
;
in
which
he
discovered
the
Countries
of
Paria
and
Cumana
on
the
firm
Land
,
with
the
Islands
of
Cubagna
,
and
Margarita
,
and
many
other
Islands
,
Capes
and
Provinces
;
In
1500
he
began
his
fourth
and
last
Voyage
,
in
the
course
whereof
coming
to
Hispaniola
,
he
was
unworthily
denied
entrance
into
the
City
of
Domingo
,
after
which
scowring
the
Sea-Coasts
,
he
returned
back
to
Cuba
and
Jamaica
,
and
from
thence
to
Spain
,
where
six
years
after
he
died
,
and
was
buried
Honourably
at
Sevil
,
where
to
this
day
an
Epitaph
remaineth
on
his
Tomb
,
far
short
of
his
merit
,
which
is
to
this
purpose
.
Christophorus
genuit
quem
Genoa
clara
Columbus
,
&c.
I
Christopher
Columbus
whom
the
Land
Of
Genoa
first
brought
forth
,
first
took
in
hand
I
know
not
by
what
Deity
incited
,
To
scour
the
western
Seas
,
and
was
delighted
To
seek
for
Countreys
never
known
before
,
Crown'd
with
success
,
I
first
descry'd
the
shore
.
Of
the
New
World
,
then
destin'd
to
sustain
The
future
yoak
of
Philip
Lord
of
Spain
;
And
yet
I
greater
matters
left
behind
For
men
of
more
means
,
and
a
braver
mind
.
Columbus
dying
left
two
Sons
behind
him
,
of
which
the
youngest
called
Ferdinand
died
unmarried
,
the
the
eldest
named
Diego
,
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Admiralty
of
the
Indies
,
and
the
Dukedom
of
Vega
,
and
married
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Daughter
,
but
having
no
issue
by
her
,
he
spent
the
greatest
part
of
his
Estate
in
Founding
a
famous
Library
in
Sevil
,
which
he
furnished
with
Twelve
thousand
Volumes
,
and
endowed
with
a
liberal
Revenue
to
maintain
the
same
;
But
though
his
Family
be
extinct
,
yet
his
Fame
shall
live
renowned
to
all
Posterities
,
as
the
first
Discoverer
of
this
New
World
,
and
consequently
the
greatest
and
most
Fortunate
Advancer
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
though
in
his
life-time
so
envied
and
maligned
by
most
of
the
Spaniards
,
that
Bobadilla
being
sent
into
those
parts
for
redress
of
Greivances
,
loaded
him
with
Irons
,
and
returned
him
Prisoner
into
Spain
;
Nor
did
they
only
endeavour
to
deprive
him
of
the
honour
of
this
Discovery
after
his
Death
,
by
pretending
that
he
had
seen
the
Charts
and
Descriptions
of
some
unknown
Spaniard
,
but
in
his
Life-time
they
would
often
say
,
That
it
was
a
matter
of
no
such
difficulty
to
have
found
these
Countreys
,
and
that
if
he
had
not
done
it
then
,
some
body
else
would
have
done
it
for
him
;
But
he
confuted
their
peevishness
by
this
modest
Artifice
,
desiring
some
of
them
who
had
insolently
enough
contended
with
him
about
this
Discovery
to
make
an
Egg
stand
firmly
upon
one
of
its
ends
,
which
when
after
many
Trials
they
could
not
do
,
he
gently
bruising
one
end
of
it
,
made
it
stand
upright
,
letting
them
see
thereby
without
any
further
reprehension
,
how
easie
it
is
to
do
that
thing
which
we
see
another
do
before
us
.
Heylin's
Cosmography
Lib.
4.
II.
Columbus
having
thus
led
the
way
,
was
seconded
by
Americus
Vespusuis
,
an
adventurous
Florentine
,
employed
therein
by
Emanuel
King
of
Portugal
in
1501
on
a
design
to
find
out
a
nearer
way
to
the
Molucca's
than
by
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
;
who
though
he
passed
no
further
than
the
Cape
,
without
having
so
much
as
a
sight
of
the
great
River
De
la
Plata
,
which
washeth
the
South
parts
of
that
Countrey
,
yet
from
him
(
to
the
Great
Injury
and
neglect
of
the
first
Discoverer
)
the
Continent
or
Main
Land
of
this
Countrey
hath
the
name
of
America
,
by
which
it
is
still
known
and
commonly
called
;
To
him
succeeded
John
Cabot
a
Venetian
in
the
behalf
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
of
England
,
who
discovered
all
the
North-East
Coasts
thereof
from
the
Cape
of
Florida
in
the
South
to
New-foundland
in
the
North
,
causing
the
American
Royale's
or
little
Kings
to
turn
Homagers
to
the
King
and
Crown
of
England
.
After
whom
there
followed
divers
private
Adventurers
and
Undertakers
out
of
all
parts
of
Europe
bordering
on
the
Ocean
;
Ferdinando
Magellanus
was
the
first
that
compassed
the
whole
World
,
and
found
the
South
Passage
called
Fretum
Magellanicum
,
or
the
Magellan
Streights
to
this
day
.
Heylin's
Cosmog.
Lib.
4.
III.
But
the
most
famous
of
all
the
Spaniards
(
as
I
suppose
saith
P.
Jovius
)
for
the
Discovery
of
New
Lands
and
People
,
was
Ferdinando
Cortesius
,
or
Corter
,
to
whom
the
Spaniards
stand
indebted
for
the
Kingdom
of
Mexico
;
He
was
born
in
Medeline
a
Town
of
Estremadura
in
Spain
1485
,
and
in
the
19
year
of
his
Age
,
employed
himself
in
the
Trade
,
and
business
of
America
for
the
improvement
of
his
Fortune
;
In
1511
,
he
went
as
Clerk
to
the
Treasurer
for
the
Isle
of
Cuba
,
where
he
so
well
husbanded
his
Affairs
by
carrying
over
Kine
,
Sheep
and
Mares
,
and
bringing
Gold
for
them
in
Exchange
,
that
in
short
time
he
very
much
improved
his
stock
,
and
now
resolving
to
venture
all
his
Credit
both
in
Friends
and
Money
,
he
furnished
himself
with
eleven
Ships
,
and
with
550
Men
,
set
sail
from
Spain
,
and
arrived
at
the
Island
of
Santa
Cruce
,
and
sailing
up
the
River
Tabasco
sacked
the
Town
of
Pontoncon
,
the
Inhabitants
refusing
to
sell
him
Victuals
;
After
this
,
by
the
help
of
his
Horse
and
Ordinance
,
he
discomfited
forty
Thousand
of
the
naked
Indians
,
who
were
gathered
together
to
revenge
themselves
for
the
plundering
their
Town
;
he
then
received
the
King
thereof
in
Vassallage
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
Being
told
that
Westward
he
should
meet
with
some
Mines
of
Gold
,
he
turned
his
Course
for
the
Haven
of
St.
John
de
Vlloa
,
where
landing
he
was
entertained
by
the
Governor
of
Montezuma
King
of
Mexico
,
who
understanding
of
his
coming
,
and
that
he
was
a
Servant
of
so
Great
an
Emperor
as
Charles
the
fifth
,
he
sent
him
many
rich
Presents
both
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
Cortez
inflamed
at
the
sight
thereof
,
resolved
to
go
unto
the
place
where
such
Treasures
were
,
and
took
Possession
of
the
Countrey
in
the
Name
of
Charles
the
fifth
King
of
Spain
,
and
Emperor
of
Germany
;
and
building
there
the
Town
De
la
Crux
,
he
left
150
of
his
men
therein
,
and
attended
with
only
400
Foot
,
15
Horsemen
,
and
6
pieces
of
Ordinance
,
he
pursued
his
Enterprize
,
and
having
cunningly
gained
to
his
assistance
those
of
Zempoallan
,
Tlascala
,
who
were
ill
affected
to
Montezuma
,
he
marched
on
toward
Mexico
,
plundring
in
his
way
the
Town
of
Chololla
consisting
of
Forty
Thousand
Housholds
;
He
was
kindly
received
into
Mexico
by
the
affrighted
King
,
whom
he
caused
to
acknowledge
himself
a
Vassal
to
Spain
,
and
to
present
him
in
the
name
of
a
Tribute
with
so
much
Treasure
as
amounted
to
an
hundred
and
threescore
thousand
Castellins
of
Gold
;
A
quarrel
growing
not
long
after
,
the
Spaniards
were
driven
out
of
the
Town
;
But
Cortez
aided
with
the
whole
Forces
of
the
Tlascalans
,
and
a
recruit
of
more
Spaniards
,
sent
thither
upon
a
design
against
himself
)
he
made
up
an
Army
of
an
hundred
Thousand
Indians
,
900
Spanish
Foot
,
80
Horse
,
17
pieces
of
Ordinance
,
and
having
with
great
Diligence
made
ready
a
Navy
of
13
Galliots
,
and
6000
Canoes
or
Boats
,
he
laid
siege
to
Mexico
by
Sea
and
Land
,
wherein
the
Admirable
Courage
of
that
King
is
very
remarkable
,
for
having
for
three
Moneths
most
valiantly
defended
the
City
,
and
endured
therein
all
manner
of
inconveniencies
,
he
was
at
the
taking
thereof
unhappily
delivered
up
alive
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
his
Enemies
,
upon
condition
to
be
used
as
became
a
King
,
during
his
Imprisonment
he
said
or
did
nothing
but
what
became
that
Title
,
but
after
the
Victory
,
the
Spaniards
not
finding
that
quantity
of
Gold
which
they
had
promised
themselves
,
though
they
had
left
no
place
unsearcht
to
discover
it
,
they
then
proceeded
by
the
most
cruel
and
horrible
Tortures
,
to
force
those
Prisoners
they
had
taken
to
confess
where
they
had
hid
it
.
But
unable
to
prevail
this
way
,
finding
the
Indians
hearts
more
strong
than
their
Torments
,
they
thereby
grew
so
inraged
,
that
contrary
to
all
Law
of
Nations
,
and
against
their
solemn
Vows
and
Promises
,
they
condemned
the
King
himself
,
and
one
of
the
Chiefest
Princes
of
his
Court
to
the
Rack
in
the
sight
of
each
other
;
The
Prince
being
encompassed
with
hot
burning
Coals
,
and
being
overcome
with
the
extraordinary
Torment
,
at
last
turned
his
dying
Eyes
in
a
most
lamentable
manner
toward
his
Master
,
as
if
he
begged
his
Pardon
that
he
could
endure
the
pain
no
longer
;
The
King
fixing
his
Eyes
fiercely
upon
him
,
seemed
to
upbraid
him
with
pusillanimity
and
want
of
Courage
,
and
with
a
stern
,
and
setled
voice
spoke
thus
to
him
,
What
?
Supposest
thou
that
I
am
in
a
cold
Bath
?
Am
I
at
more
ease
than
thou
art
?
Whereat
the
miserable
Prince
immediately
fainted
under
the
Torture
,
and
gave
up
the
Ghost
.
The
King
being
half
rosted
was
carried
away
,
not
so
much
for
Pity
,
for
what
Compassion
could
enter
into
such
Barbarous
Wretches
,
who
only
upon
supposing
to
get
some
odd
Vessel
or
piece
of
Gold
,
would
broyl
a
Man
to
death
before
their
Eyes
;
and
not
only
a
Man
,
but
a
King
,
and
a
King
of
such
mighty
Grandeur
and
Renown
;
but
because
his
undaunted
Constancy
baffled
their
inhuman
Cruelties
,
they
afterward
hanged
him
for
Couragiously
attemping
by
Arms
to
deliver
himself
from
his
long
Captivity
and
miserable
subjection
;
and
thus
he
ended
his
wretched
life
.
Wonderful
even
to
Amazement
was
the
Magnificence
of
the
famous
Cities
of
Cusco
,
and
Mexico
,
and
admirable
the
Curiosities
of
this
King
,
who
had
all
the
Trees
,
Fruits
,
Herbs
,
Plants
according
to
their
Order
and
full
bigness
in
the
Garden
,
most
Artificially
framed
in
Gold
;
He
had
likewise
in
his
Cabinet
all
the
Living
Creatures
that
his
Countrey
or
his
Seas
produced
cast
in
Gold
,
besides
abundance
of
exquisite
Works
in
Precious
Stones
,
Feathers
,
Cotton
,
and
Painting
.
After
a
siege
of
three
Moneths
Mexico
was
Taken
,
Plundered
and
Burnt
,
Aug.
13.
1521.
but
afterward
rebuilt
more
beautifully
than
before
,
and
thus
fell
this
mighty
Kingdom
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
the
Valour
and
good
Fortune
of
Cortez
a
private
Adventurer
,
who
was
rewarded
for
that
Service
by
Charles
the
fifth
,
with
many
fair
Estates
in
the
Province
of
Mexico
,
and
dignified
with
the
Title
of
Marquess
de
Valla.
Montaigne's
Essays
,
Lib.
3.
The
woful
deaths
of
the
2
Mighty
Emperors
of
Peru
&
Mexico
by
the
Spaniards
Page
.
●
.
Atabaliba
came
with
Twenty
five
Thousand
unarmed
Men
in
Ostentation
of
his
greatness
,
and
without
any
design
of
making
resistance
,
of
which
this
treacherous
Pizarro
,
taking
the
advantage
,
picked
a
quarrel
with
him
,
and
suddenly
charged
upon
him
with
his
Horse
,
and
Ordnance
,
slaying
his
Guard
without
resistance
,
and
coming
neer
the
Kings
Person
,
who
was
carried
upon
mens
Shoulders
upon
Rafters
or
Beams
of
Massy
Gold
,
in
a
Chair
of
State
also
all
of
Gold
,
they
killed
several
of
the
Bearers
to
make
him
fall
,
endeavouring
to
take
him
alive
,
but
as
soon
as
one
of
them
fell
another
presently
succeeded
in
his
place
,
so
that
he
could
never
be
brought
down
,
or
made
to
fall
what
slaughter
soever
was
made
of
these
People
till
a
Horseman
furiously
rid
up
,
and
taking
him
by
his
Clothes
pulled
him
down
,
and
took
him
Prisoner
;
They
took
as
much
Gold
with
him
as
amounted
to
fourscore
Thousand
Castellans
,
and
as
much
Silver
as
amounted
to
seven
Thousand
Marks
of
his
Houshold
Plate
,
every
Mark
weighing
eight
Ounces
,
and
in
the
soyl
of
Caxamala
they
found
almost
infinite
Riches
.
The
wretched
King
they
set
at
so
excessive
a
ransom
as
exexceedeth
all
belief
,
which
though
he
truly
paid
,
and
though
by
his
Conversation
he
had
given
apparent
Signs
of
a
great
and
undaunted
Soul
,
and
of
a
generous
and
ingenious
Mind
,
yet
these
insolent
Conquerours
having
exacted
from
him
an
House
piled
upon
all
sides
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
amounting
to
a
Million
three
hundred
Twenty
five
thousand
and
five
Hundred
pound
weight
in
Gold
,
besides
the
silver
and
other
precious
things
which
came
to
as
much
more
,
so
that
even
their
Horses
were
shod
with
Massy
Gold
;
yet
they
Villainously
and
Traiterously
contrived
a
false
Accusation
against
him
,
pretending
that
he
designed
to
raise
his
Subjects
against
them
for
procuring
his
Liberty
,
upon
which
they
condemned
him
to
be
publickly
hanged
and
strangled
,
having
first
made
him
to
be
baptized
as
he
went
to
Execution
,
thereby
to
prevent
the
Torment
of
being
burned
alive
,
wherewith
they
threatned
him
;
He
took
his
Death
patiently
,
and
with
a
Royal
Gravity
and
undismayed
Constancy
,
without
the
least
discomposure
either
in
Words
or
Countenance
.
The
Treasures
here
gotten
were
so
great
,
that
besides
the
fifth
part
which
Pizarro
sent
to
the
Emperour
,
and
that
which
Pizarro
,
and
his
Brethren
kept
to
themselves
,
every
Footman
had
7
Thousand
200
Duckets
,
and
every
Horseman
'
twice
as
much
for
their
part
of
the
Spoil
,
beside
what
they
had
gotten
in
way
of
Plunder
;
But
Vengeance
persued
these
horrid
Murtherers
(
though
the
Spaniards
put
many
fair
pretences
upon
their
Actions
)
few
of
the
greatest
undertakers
going
to
the
Grave
in
peace
,
for
all
that
were
consenting
or
accessary
to
the
death
of
this
King
came
to
wretched
ends
,
but
especially
his
four
Brethren
,
Ferdinand
,
Gonsal
,
John
,
Martin
of
Al●antara
,
and
Diego
of
Almagro
,
who
as
they
were
principal
in
the
Actions
so
were
they
in
the
punishment
;
and
first
John
Pizarro
was
surprized
in
the
City
of
Cusco
,
and
slain
by
some
of
King
Atabaliba's
Souldiers
;
then
there
happened
such
differences
between
Francis
Pizarro
and
Almagro
,
that
after
they
had
wasted
this
rich
Countrey
of
Peru
,
and
divided
the
Spoil
among
them
,
yet
they
destroyed
one
another
;
for
Pizarro
envying
Almagro
for
being
Governour
of
Cusco
and
not
himself
,
sent
his
Brother
Ferdinand
to
Challenge
him
,
who
was
so
fortunate
as
to
take
Almagro
Prisoner
,
and
delivered
him
bound
to
Francis
his
Brother
,
who
cused
him
to
be
strangled
privately
in
Prison
,
and
afterward
publickly
beheaded
.
Ferdinand
was
after
sent
to
Spain
with
a
great
Mass
of
Gold
to
clear
himself
of
the
death
of
Almagro
,
yet
could
not
so
well
justifie
himself
,
but
that
all
his
Treasure
was
seized
,
and
himself
secretly
made
away
in
Prison
.
Soon
after
this
,
the
kindred
and
Friends
of
Almagro
(
whose
Estate
Pizarro
had
seized
)
consulted
with
Don
Diego
Almagro
his
Son
to
revenge
the
death
of
his
Father
;
Twelve
of
them
undertook
the
Business
,
who
coming
into
Francis
Pizarro's
house
at
Lima
(
he
being
then
Marquess
and
Governour
of
Peru
)
they
suddenbroke
into
it
,
and
immediately
killed
a
Captain
who
guarded
the
entrance
of
the
Hall
and
Martin
of
Alcantara
,
so
that
he
fell
dead
at
his
brother
the
Marquess
his
Feet
;
who
though
he
saw
his
men
thus
slain
before
his
eyes
,
and
himself
left
alone
in
the
midst
of
his
Enemies
,
yet
he
still
made
a
stout
defence
,
till
all
falling
upon
him
at
once
,
he
was
stabbed
into
the
Throat
,
and
died
;
Lastly
,
Gonsal
had
his
head
cut
off
by
the
Emperours
Command
,
and
thus
finished
they
their
wretched
dayes
answerable
to
their
cruel
Deserts
.
Thus
have
we
seen
the
deplorable
Ends
of
Two
of
the
most
mighty
and
glorious
Monarchs
of
this
New
World
,
and
peradventure
of
all
our
Western
parts
,
who
were
Kings
over
so
many
Kingdoms
;
And
these
are
the
cursed
Fruits
of
Covetousness
and
Ambition
,
for
which
so
many
goodly
Cities
were
ruined
and
destroyed
,
so
many
Nations
made
desolate
,
such
infinite
Millions
of
harmless
innocent
People
of
all
Conditions
,
Sexes
and
Ages
wofully
Massacred
and
Murdered
,
and
the
richest
,
fairest
,
and
best
part
of
the
World
turned
to
a
Field
of
Bloud
;
And
though
we
have
the
Vanity
to
call
those
Nations
Barbarous
who
are
not
so
wickedly
knowing
as
our selves
,
yet
the
ingenious
discourse
and
Replies
of
these
naked
Americans
,
shew
that
their
Honesty
,
Truth
and
Integrity
have
been
the
chief
occasions
of
exposing
them
to
the
Slavery
and
Barbarity
of
these
wicked
Treacherous
and
Idolatrous
Spanish
Christians
;
of
which
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
give
the
following
Instance
.
Certain
Spaniards
coasting
along
the
Sea
in
search
of
Mines
,
happened
to
Land
in
a
very
Fruitful
,
Pleasant
,
and
well
peopled
Countrey
,
who
declaring
to
the
Inhabitants
,
That
they
were
quiet
and
well
meaning
People
,
coming
from
far
Countreys
,
being
sent
from
the
King
of
Castile
,
the
greatest
King
on
the
Habitable
Earth
,
unto
whom
the
Pope
representing
God
on
Earth
had
given
the
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
of
all
the
Indies
,
and
that
if
they
would
become
Tributary
to
him
,
they
should
be
kindly
used
,
and
courteously
dealt
withal
.
They
likewise
desired
them
to
give
them
some
Victuals
to
eat
,
and
some
Gold
wherewith
to
make
certain
Physical
Experiments
;
They
also
declared
to
them
,
That
they
ought
to
believe
in
one
God
,
and
to
embrace
the
Catholick
Religion
,
adding
withall
some
Threats
thereunto
;
The
Indians
having
patiently
heard
them
,
one
of
them
returned
this
Ingenious
answer
.
That
possibly
they
might
be
quiet
and
well
meaning
People
,
though
their
Countenances
shewed
them
to
be
otherwise
.
And
as
for
their
King
,
since
he
seemed
to
beg
,
he
appeared
to
be
poor
and
needy
;
And
for
the
Pope
who
had
made
that
distribution
,
he
seemed
to
be
a
man
who
loved
mischief
and
dissention
,
in
going
about
to
give
that
to
a
third
man
which
was
none
of
his
own
,
and
so
to
make
it
questionable
and
raise
quarrels
among
the
ancient
Possessors
thereof
;
As
for
Victuals
they
should
have
part
of
their
store
;
and
for
Gold
they
had
but
little
,
and
that
it
was
a
thing
they
very
little
valued
as
being
utterly
unprofitable
for
the
service
of
their
lives
,
whereas
all
their
care
was
to
pass
their
time
happily
and
pleasantly
,
and
therefore
what
quantity
soever
they
should
find
of
it
,
except
what
was
employed
in
the
service
of
their
Gods
they
should
freely
take
it
;
As
touching
one
only
God
,
the
discourse
of
him
had
very
well
pleased
them
,
but
they
were
resolved
by
no
means
to
change
their
Religion
,
in
which
they
had
so
long
time
lived
so
happily
;
neither
indeed
did
they
use
to
take
advice
or
Counsel
but
from
their
Freinds
and
Acquaintance
;
As
concerning
their
high
words
,
it
was
a
sign
of
great
want
of
Judgment
to
threaten
those
,
whose
nature
,
condition
,
strength
and
power
was
utterly
unknown
to
them
;
And
that
therefore
they
should
with
all
speed
hasten
out
of
their
Countrey
and
Dominions
,
since
they
were
used
to
take
in
good
part
the
kindnesses
and
discourses
of
Strangers
,
but
if
they
did
not
suddenly
depart
,
they
would
deal
with
them
as
they
had
done
with
some
others
;
shewing
them
the
Heads
of
divers
Persons
lately
executed
,
sticking
upon
Stakes
about
their
City
.
Montaign's
Essays
,
Lib.
3.
V.
John
Cabot
succeeded
Columbus
in
this
Countrey
,
who
on
the
behalf
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
of
England
discovered
all
the
North-East
Coasts
of
America
,
from
the
Cape
of
Florida
in
the
South
,
to
New-found-land
in
the
North
,
causing
the
American
Royolets
or
petty
Kings
to
turn
Homagers
,
and
swear
Allegiance
to
the
King
and
Crown
of
England
.
In
1496
Sebastian
Cabot
his
Son
,
rigged
up
two
Ships
at
the
charge
of
the
same
King
Henry
,
who
intended
to
go
to
the
Land
of
Cathay
,
and
from
thence
to
turn
towards
India
;
to
this
purpose
he
aimed
at
a
passage
by
the
Northwest
,
but
after
certain
dayes
he
found
the
Land
ran
toward
the
North
;
He
followed
the
Continent
to
the
56
Degree
under
our
Pole
;
and
there
finding
the
Coast
to
turn
toward
the
East
,
and
the
Sea
covered
with
Ice
,
he
turned
back
again
,
Sailing
down
by
the
Coast
of
that
Land
towards
the
Equinoctial
,
which
he
called
Batalaos
,
from
the
number
of
Fishes
found
in
that
Sea
like
Tunnies
,
which
the
Inhabitants
call
Bacalaos
.
Afterward
he
Sailed
along
the
Coasts
to
38
Degrees
,
and
Provisions
failing
he
returned
into
England
,
and
was
made
Grand
Pilot
of
England
by
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
with
the
allowance
of
a
large
Pension
of
166
pound
13
shillings
four
pence
a
year
.
Hackluits
Voyages
,
Vol.
3.
VI.
Sir
Francis
Drake
was
born
nigh
South
Tavestock
in
Devonshire
,
and
brought
up
in
Kent
,
being
the
Son
of
a
Minister
who
fled
into
Kent
for
fear
of
the
six
Bloudy
Articles
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
and
bound
his
Son
to
the
Master
of
a
small
Bark
which
Traded
into
France
and
Zealand
;
his
Master
dying
unmarried
,
bequeathed
his
Bark
to
him
,
which
he
sold
,
and
put
himself
into
farther
Employment
,
at
first
with
Sir
John
Hawkins
,
and
afterward
upon
his
own
Account
,
In
the
year
1577
Dec.
13.
He
with
a
Fleet
of
five
Ships
and
Barks
,
and
174
Men
,
Gentlemen
and
Saylors
,
began
that
Famous
Navigation
of
his
,
wherein
he
Sailed
round
the
World
,
with
many
Changes
of
Fortunes
,
and
Strange
Adventures
;
He
finished
that
Voyage
the
third
year
after
his
setting
out
,
arriving
in
England
Nov.
3.
1580.
and
though
he
was
a
curious
searcher
after
the
Time
,
yet
through
the
Variation
of
several
Climates
he
lost
one
day
.
He
feasted
Queen
Elizabeth
in
his
Ship
at
Deptford
,
who
Knighted
him
for
this
Service
,
being
the
first
who
had
accomplished
so
great
a
design
;
He
is
therefore
said
to
have
given
for
his
Device
,
a
Globe
with
this
Motto
,
Tu
primus
circumdedisti
me
,
Thou
first
didst
sail
round
me
.
He
died
at
Sea
,
and
was
buried
there
.
Fullers
Holy
State
,
Lib
,
2.
Mr.
Thomas
Candish
(
or
Cavendish
)
of
Trimley
in
Suffolk
Esquire
,
departed
out
of
Plymouth
,
Thursday
July
21
,
1586.
with
the
Desire
,
a
Ship
of
120
Tun
,
and
the
Hugh
Gallant
a
Bark
of
40
Tun
,
with
123
Persons
of
all
sorts
,
with
these
he
made
an
admirable
and
successful
Voyage
into
the
South-Sea
;
and
from
thence
about
the
Circumference
of
the
whole
Earth
;
and
Sept.
9.
1588.
after
a
Terrible
Tempest
,
which
carried
away
most
part
of
their
Sails
,
they
recovered
their
long
wished
for
Port
of
Plymouth
in
England
.
Stows
Chronicle
,
pag.
720.
VII
.
Strange
were
the
Adventures
of
one
T.
S.
an
Englishman
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Turks
of
Argiers
,
as
they
are
published
by
himself
,
wherein
he
gives
an
Account
of
the
Customs
of
those
Barbarians
and
their
manner
of
selling
Christians
,
which
I
shall
Epitomize
in
his
own
words
;
My
name
(
saith
he
)
will
be
useless
to
the
Judicious
Reader
,
I
will
only
tell
him
that
I
was
first
designed
for
a
Scholar
,
but
an
old
School-Master
soon
frighted
me
from
my
Studies
by
his
extraordinary
Rigour
;
he
gave
me
such
an
Aversion
from
Learning
which
formerly
I
esteemed
,
that
I
could
not
endure
the
sight
of
a
Book
;
My
Estate
being
that
of
a
younger
Brother
,
and
but
very
small
,
I
was
bound
Apprentice
to
a
Merchant
in
London
,
who
after
five
years
resolved
to
send
me
as
his
Factor
to
Smyrna
,
and
other
places
within
the
Streights
;
At
which
thime
1648
,
my
Father
dying
,
and
my
elder
Brother
being
killed
in
our
unhappy
Troubles
,
they
left
me
an
Estate
which
might
have
oblig'd
me
to
have
kept
at
home
,
had
not
the
desire
of
seeing
forreign
Places
,
and
the
Vain-glory
of
being
called
a
Traveller
,
with
my
Masters
commands
,
forced
me
abroad
.
Before
I
went
I
sold
part
of
my
Estate
,
and
bought
a
Cargo
of
Goods
of
above
2000
pounds
;
with
which
and
some
Goods
belonging
to
my
Master
I
imbarqued
in
the
River
of
Thames
in
July
1648
in
a
Vessel
of
Hamburgh
;
the
wind
favoured
us
very
much
out
of
the
Channel
,
and
though
we
met
with
contratrary
Gusts
we
reached
Cape
St.
Vincent
in
20
days
,
designing
to
unload
some
Goods
at
Cales
;
when
we
came
near
the
Cape
,
we
espied
two
Ships
to
Windward
making
toward
us
,
upon
which
we
cleared
our
Decks
,
charged
our
Guns
,
and
prepared
all
things
for
our
defence
,
some
imagined
them
to
be
French
,
because
they
put
out
French
Colours
,
but
when
they
came
within
half
a
League
of
us
they
discovered
themselves
to
be
Turks
Men
of
War
by
their
bloudy
Colours
,
which
they
put
out
instead
of
the
white
;
Then
began
our
Captain
to
be
amazed
,
our
Company
to
be
affrighted
,
and
every
one
to
bestir
himself
;
I
observed
one
Fellow
who
before
had
some
disease
in
his
Legs
and
Hands
,
much
like
the
Gout
,
which
made
him
hitherto
useless
,
yet
now
in
danger
he
skipped
about
,
and
handled
the
Guns
as
if
nothing
had
ailed
him
.
We
had
then
aboard
about
an
100
men
,
with
Passengers
of
several
Nations
,
and
30
Great
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
with
other
small
Guns
.
About
seven
afternoon
,
the
Turks
overtook
us
,
and
the
foremost
Vessel
gave
us
a
Broadside
,
the
other
followed
,
and
saluted
us
in
the
same
manner
,
and
we
returned
them
the
like
,
the
Fight
was
furious
and
Bloudy
for
four
hours
,
our
Men
behaved
themselves
gallantly
,
neither
Death
nor
wounds
could
force
them
from
their
Charge
nor
Posts
,
some
when
their
Limbs
were
all
bruised
,
their
Bones
shattered
,
and
their
Bodies
all
torn
with
Splinters
,
did
obstinately
continue
to
manage
the
Guns
,
every
one
resolved
to
dye
with
his
weapons
in
his
hands
rather
than
to
shrink
in
the
least
from
the
Fight
.
In
this
four
hours
we
received
near
50
Broadsides
,
and
our
Enemies
were
as
obstinate
as
we
;
Our
number
was
at
last
reduc'd
to
eighteen
men
,
most
of
them
wounded
so
that
we
could
no
longer
resist
the
Numbers
,
and
Fury
of
our
Enemies
,
who
continued
to
pour
in
upon
us
great
and
small
Shot
,
and
withal
our
Ship
was
shot
through
between
Wind
and
Water
,
which
caused
us
to
make
but
weak
resistance
,
and
the
Turks
perceiving
it
,
were
afraid
the
Sea
would
at
last
swallow
us
and
deprive
them
of
their
Booty
,
and
therefore
resolved
to
board
us
,
grapling
on
both
sides
of
us
,
and
their
men
entring
,
but
we
from
our
Fore-Castle
and
Steerage
with
our
Murdering
Pieces
forced
them
back
again
,
at
last
for
fear
our
obstinacy
should
cause
our
Ship
to
sink
under
us
,
and
deliver
us
into
the
hands
of
a
more
merciless
enemy
the
raging
Sea
,
we
called
for
Quarter
,
which
the
Turks
willingly
gave
,
almost
dispairing
of
Success
;
We
found
near
300
of
our
Men
killed
,
my self
was
shot
through
the
Right
Arm
,
and
the
Enemies
ships
were
miserably
rent
and
torn
;
One
thing
during
the
Fight
I
judged
an
ill
Omen
,
that
at
a
broadside
,
one
great
shot
was
forced
back
again
,
and
split
in
pieces
,
which
we
conceived
had
met
with
a
more
violent
one
that
had
driven
it
upon
us
;
The
Turks
treated
us
more
generously
than
we
could
expect
from
Enemies
whom
we
had
angred
by
so
long
resistance
,
commending
our
Courage
,
and
admiring
our
Resolution
and
when
they
saw
the
rich
Loading
they
had
gained
,
they
soon
pardoned
the
injuries
we
had
done
them
.
The
Captains
of
the
Turks
called
to
me
and
the
Skipper
for
our
Bills
of
Lading
,
which
we
were
forced
to
deliver
;
I
made
some
Reflections
on
my
former
Condition
,
and
wished
my self
,
as
poor
as
Job
upon
a
Christian
shore
;
Liberty
was
dear
to
me
that
was
taken
a
slave
,
I
remembred
then
that
excellent
advice
,
Trust
not
in
uncertain
riches
;
I
then
condemned
the
Joy
I
had
felt
for
the
rich
Patrimony
that
was
left
me
,
and
the
earnest
desire
to
see
Forreign
Places
,
and
sorrowfully
recalled
to
mind
my
former
Condition
,
but
all
these
Reflections
and
Regrets
could
not
turn
the
Wind
,
nor
stop
our
Course
towards
Argiers
where
we
were
next
bound
,
for
we
Christians
who
were
left
alive
were
disposed
into
the
Enemies
Ships
,
and
stript
of
our
best
attire
,
which
some
lusty
Rogues
did
us
the
kindness
to
wear
for
our
sakes
before
our
Eyes
;
The
dead
bodies
and
those
past
Recovery
were
stript
naked
and
sent
to
feed
Sharks
,
and
other
ravenous
Fishes
of
the
Sea
,
which
we
saw
at
that
instant
waiting
as
we
thought
,
being
it
may
be
as
sensible
of
dead
Bodies
amongst
us
,
as
Vultures
,
who
in
these
Countries
constantly
hover
about
a
House
or
Tent
,
where
sick
People
who
will
there
infallibly
die
,
are
,
in
hopes
to
enjoy
the
Prey
,
the
dead
bodies
being
exposed
to
that
purpose
;
we
were
used
as
civilly
a
Shipboard
as
we
could
expect
from
Turks
,
feeding
with
them
on
Garlick
,
Rusk
,
poor
John
,
Rice
and
the
like
;
I
observed
them
very
inquisitive
to
examine
us
apart
about
our
Qualities
,
and
Friends
,
which
we
were
forewarned
of
,
and
therefore
I
perswaded
all
our
Company
to
represent
me
as
a
poor
Fellow
,
only
intrusted
by
my
Master
,
which
satisfied
them
,
till
by
discourse
with
some
English
Renegadoes
,
one
of
them
suspected
me
;
after
which
they
set
a
higher
value
on
me
as
expecting
a
greater
ransom
;
we
sailed
into
the
Streights
,
and
the
next
day
Anchored
in
the
Bay
of
Argiers
;
some
Officers
thereof
coming
to
take
notice
of
our
number
and
the
Price
;
One
of
them
was
a
Cornish
man
,
who
by
his
Apostacy
had
got
great
wealth
being
a
Trader
in
slaves
,
well
knowing
how
to
make
advantage
by
his
own
Nation
;
He
inquired
in
what
part
of
England
we
were
born
,
but
I
desired
him
as
a
Countryman
to
shew
us
some
favour
,
and
buy
us
for
himself
which
he
promised
to
do
if
we
did
give
him
hopes
of
returning
our
Money
,
to
prevent
as
he
said
our
falling
into
severer
hands
to
the
endangering
of
our
lives
,
since
if
we
came
on
shore
we
should
be
led
to
the
Market
and
sold
like
Horses
,
and
might
be
bought
by
those
that
would
use
us
inhumanely
,
and
exact
from
us
the
remainder
of
our
Estates
,
but
he
being
our
Countryman
would
be
our
Friend
,
and
take
no
more
for
us
than
it
cost
him
if
we
would
freely
discover
our selves
to
him
;
we
with
our
Eyes
on
each
other
discovered
how
inclinable
we
were
to
comply
with
him
,
though
we
were
somthing
Jealous
of
this
Turks
Faith
,
judging
that
he
who
was
not
True
to
his
God
,
would
scarce
be
so
to
us
,
which
we
afterward
found
too
true
,
for
those
that
were
poor
and
had
few
friends
were
left
to
their
ill
Fortune
,
and
the
others
the
Owners
set
a
high
value
on
,
so
that
we
repeated
our
Credulity
in
this
Wretch
,
but
not
agreeing
on
the
Price
we
were
set
on
shore
.
Great
Companies
came
flocking
to
see
us
,
upon
report
of
our
Courage
,
some
whose
Relations
had
been
slain
,
gave
us
such
welcome
as
became
the
Cruelty
and
Impertinency
of
Heathens
,
loading
us
with
Curses
and
Imprecations
,
and
insulting
strangely
over
us
,
so
that
had
we
not
been
guarded
,
we
had
been
torn
in
pieces
;
a
Spanish
Renegado
was
so
transported
with
rage
for
the
loss
of
his
Comrade
of
the
same
Nation
,
that
he
drew
his
Cymeter
,
and
begged
Liberty
to
sacrifice
one
of
us
,
promising
to
pay
his
Ransom
;
which
being
denied
,
he
then
desired
only
cut
off
one
of
our
ears
,
it
chanced
he
came
near
one
of
us
,
and
with
a
blow
struck
off
a
part
of
the
Cheek
of
a
German
,
which
he
greedily
swallowed
down
,
affirming
that
he
never
tasted
so
sweet
a
Morsel
in
his
days
,
so
strangely
had
Vengeance
possest
him
,
that
he
desired
to
feed
upon
us
.
But
our
keepers
safely
conveyed
us
into
the
City
,
where
we
found
our
Chains
ready
made
waiting
for
us
;
Every
one
of
us
had
a
strong
Chain
about
20
pound
weight
linked
to
our
Legs
,
and
tied
to
our
Girdles
,
that
if
we
did
meditate
an
escape
,
it
should
not
be
without
difficulty
.
In
this
strange
Equipage
we
were
conducted
with
our
gingling
Chains
to
the
Kings
Palace
,
much
wondring
what
they
intended
to
do
with
us
in
a
place
of
so
much
honour
.
We
past
the
first
Guard
,
and
came
into
a
spacious
Court
paved
with
White
Marble
,
whereof
there
is
great
quantity
near
old
Carthage
or
Tunis
in
this
Countrey
,
it
was
inclosed
with
a
high
brick
Wall
,
wherein
was
a
large
Gate
chequered
with
divers
Colours
,
which
led
us
into
a
Great
Hall
,
where
we
stayed
till
the
King
of
Argiers
came
to
visit
us
,
an
honour
we
did
not
expect
,
but
it
seems
't
is
the
Custom
for
him
to
view
all
the
Slaves
when
they
first
land
,
out
of
whom
he
chuses
for
himself
the
Tenth
Person
,
and
likewise
one
more
whom
he
pleases
;
we
were
placed
round
about
the
Hall
ready
for
his
coming
in
,
which
was
not
speedily
,
for
being
about
Noon
,
he
had
been
Bathing
himself
,
and
then
taking
another
Recreation
which
is
usual
at
that
time
of
day
in
these
hot
Climates
.
About
two
a
Clock
in
comes
a
lusty
Officer
clothed
in
Scarlet
,
with
a
Rod
in
his
hand
and
a
great
Turbant
about
his
head
,
who
was
the
Kings
Gentleman-Usher
,
followed
by
six
Persons
of
good
Meen
and
Appearance
,
armed
with
Scymiters
;
Next
came
a
Grave
Fellow
with
a
Turbant
almost
as
big
as
our
English
half
Bushel
,
at
one
side
he
had
a
set
of
Diamonds
which
did
sparkle
like
his
Eyes
,
his
Garment
was
green
,
his
Legs
were
bare
,
and
on
his
feet
he
wore
Sandals
;
we
had
time
to
observe
him
as
he
entred
the
door
,
for
his
pace
was
slow
and
Grave
,
I
could
have
numbred
20
between
every
step
;
He
marched
in
that
manner
to
the
upper
end
,
where
there
was
a
Canopy
of
State
over
his
Head
,
and
two
Turkey
Carpets
with
a
large
Damask
Pillow
under
him
upon
which
he
sate
;
then
the
Owners
of
the
Ships
presented
themselves
before
him
,
kissing
the
Hem
of
his
Garment
,
they
discoursed
among
themselves
about
an
hour
,
and
then
presented
the
King
(
who
only
sate
,
all
the
rest
standing
about
him
)
with
a
Considerable
Present
in
Cloth
and
other
rich
Commodities
;
The
King
then
veiwed
every
one
of
us
with
a
Stern
Countenance
,
and
took
notice
of
our
Features
and
Stature
,
for
the
Turks
are
excellent
in
Physiognomy
,
and
know
a
mans
Temper
and
Inclinations
at
first
view
as
well
as
an
expert
Farrier
does
the
good
and
ill
Qualities
of
a
Horse
,
which
indeed
concerns
those
who
Trade
in
Slaves
;
He
cast
a
Jest
upon
every
one
,
which
gave
the
Company
a
great
deal
of
Mirth
,
but
encreased
our
Sadness
;
He
chose
out
of
the
Company
my self
,
the
Skipper
,
and
a
pretty
ruddy
German
Boy
,
which
I
wondred
at
,
since
he
could
expect
no
ransom
for
him
,
but
I
after
understood
the
good
old
man
was
a
great
Lover
of
his
pleasures
,
and
therefore
pitched
on
him
to
give
him
some
in
his
old
Age
,
a
strange
fancy
possessing
the
Minds
of
all
the
Southern
People
,
so
that
they
burn
with
the
Fire
which
consumed
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
.
I
was
glad
to
be
in
possession
of
the
King
hoping
to
get
my
Freedom
,
who
inquiring
of
my
Quality
,
I
told
him
I
was
a
Cook
,
which
he
was
glad
of
,
as
wanting
one
;
but
I
proved
a
mad
Cook
,
putting
in
sometimes
Oyl
instead
of
Vinegar
,
and
Salt
instead
of
Pepper
,
yet
I
handled
my
meat
so
nimbly
,
that
they
all
believed
I
had
been
used
to
Cookery
;
But
I
lost
my
Place
on
this
occasion
;
at
a
Feast
my
Master
made
,
I
had
several
sorts
of
Fishes
that
I
never
saw
before
,
the
Liver
of
one
hath
a
most
lothsome
Taste
,
I
thought
it
good
in
the
Sauce
,
and
therefore
I
sent
it
up
stewed
under
the
Fish
,
in
a
Dish
garnished
with
Flowers
;
The
Guests
seeing
such
a
pleasant
Appearance
,
expected
the
Fish
to
be
extraordinary
,
and
prepared
their
Stomachs
to
feed
thereon
,
neglecting
others
much
better
,
but
tasting
the
Sauce
they
thought
it
a
Sir
reverence
,
and
all
began
to
spew
and
spit
.
I
angered
the
King
so
much
with
this
Master-peice
of
Cookery
,
that
he
ordered
I
should
recieve
ten
Bastinado's
for
my
Sallary
,
I
vainly
pretending
Ignorance
and
our
Countrey
Fashion
,
being
forced
to
endure
it
with
patience
;
For
this
,
and
being
likewise
Jealous
of
me
about
one
of
his
Women
,
who
was
indeed
very
kind
to
me
,
he
was
resolved
to
part
with
me
,
and
gave
order
I
should
be
led
into
the
Market-place
,
and
there
Sold
;
When
I
saw
my self
with
an
ill-favoured
Turk
,
leading
me
with
a
Chain
like
a
Horse
or
Bullock
through
the
Streets
I
began
to
lament
my
hard
Fate
,
doubting
what
surly
Master
I
should
have
next
;
The
Turk
that
led
me
,
cried
before
me
in
Lingua
Franca
;
Who
will
buy
a
Christian
?
Who
will
buy
a
Christian
?
It
was
a
grievous
change
of
Fortune
to
be
reduced
in
one
year
from
my
Fathers
Honourable
Estate
to
the
lowest
misery
even
that
of
a
Slave
,
to
be
sold
as
a
Beast
in
a
strange
Countrey
where
I
had
no
Friends
that
durst
own
me
.
Their
manner
of
selling
slaves
is
thus
,
They
lead
them
up
and
down
the
Market
,
and
when
any
bids
Money
,
they
cry
,
a
Rache
,
a
Rache
,
that
is
,
Here
's
so
much
money
bidden
,
who
bids
more
?
The
buyers
are
very
subtle
,
and
first
look
into
their
mouths
,
and
a
strong
set
of
Grinders
will
much
advance
the
price
,
arguing
rationally
,
That
those
who
have
no
Teeth
cannot
eat
,
and
they
that
cannot
eat
cannot
work
,
and
therefore
are
not
for
their
turn
,
nor
their
Money
;
For
they
intend
to
keep
them
at
hard
meat
all
the
year
,
and
therefore
it
must
not
be
Gums
but
solid
,
and
if
possible
case
hardned
Teeth
that
must
chew
it
,
and
an
Ostriches
Stomach
to
digest
it
;
next
they
feel
their
Limbs
,
whether
any
Fracture
or
Dislocation
,
which
will
much
lower
the
price
;
and
therefore
to
be
clean
Limbed
,
close
Coupled
,
and
well
joynted
,
will
advance
it
as
much
;
The
Age
is
also
very
considerable
,
but
the
Slaves
not
being
obliged
to
discover
it
,
and
they
not
breeding
them
that
sell
them
,
they
judge
by
the
Face
,
Hair
or
Beard
,
but
a
good
set
of
Teeth
will
make
one
10
years
younger
,
and
a
bad
set
as
much
older
;
The
seller
commends
his
Goods
to
the
sky
;
O
says
he
,
Mark
what
a
Back
he
has
,
what
a
breadth
between
the
Shoulders
,
what
a
Chest
!
how
strong
set
!
how
fitted
on
purpose
for
Burdens
,
He
'l
do
but
e'ne
too
much
work
;
The
Buyer
on
the
other
hand
as
much
undervalues
him
,
Pish
,
sayes
he
,
he
looks
like
a
Pilliard
,
a
very
Meacock
at
his
Provender
,
and
one
that
seems
to
be
surfeited
.
But
they
are
very
curious
in
examining
the
Hands
,
for
if
they
be
hard
and
brawny
,
they
will
shrewdly
guess
they
have
been
inured
to
Labour
,
if
delicate
and
tender
,
they
will
suspect
him
to
be
some
Merchant
,
and
then
the
hopes
of
a
good
price
for
Redemption
makes
him
saleable
;
When
any
are
sold
they
must
be
brought
back
once
more
to
the
Kings
Palace
that
he
may
view
them
again
,
and
if
he
likes
any
at
the
prizes
they
went
off
at
,
there
is
no
more
dispute
,
they
are
his
own
.
When
I
was
come
into
the
Market-Place
,
a
Fellow
offers
my
Keeper
money
for
me
,
and
several
others
came
about
me
,
and
among
the
rest
that
ill-natured
Englishman
aforementioned
,
I
trembled
for
fear
of
falling
into
his
hands
,
knowing
how
cruelly
he
had
handled
some
of
my
Comrades
;
My
keeper
made
advantage
of
the
Croud
,
and
asked
an
100
Dollars
more
for
me
than
he
was
ordered
;
The
first
who
seemed
by
his
looks
to
be
a
good
Man
,
though
of
no
great
appearance
would
not
let
me
slip
out
of
his
hands
,
but
paid
the
Money
,
and
led
me
to
a
House
next
the
Grand
Mosque
or
Church
of
the
City
,
neer
the
Kings
Palace
;
My
loving
Lady
having
employed
this
Fellow
to
buy
me
for
her
Service
,
became
very
devout
after
my
coming
to
that
place
,
seldom
missing
a
day
without
coming
to
her
Devotions
at
the
Mosquette
,
from
whence
there
was
a
Passage
into
my
Lodgings
.
By
this
frequent
and
constant
attendance
at
Publick
Prayer
,
she
purchased
a
great
esteem
with
the
People
,
and
a
favour
with
her
Husband
,
and
ever
after
she
was
counted
a
Saint
,
I
continued
her
Slave
about
two
years
,
imploying
my self
in
some
Slavish
work
,
but
not
above
measure
,
so
that
I
had
opportunity
to
view
the
City
of
Argiers
,
and
took
special
notice
of
many
remarkable
particulars
.
It
is
a
City
not
so
large
as
populous
,
Fortified
by
Art
and
Nature
,
the
Walls
are
sixty
foot
high
,
and
in
some
places
70
or
80
;
Built
with
square
Stones
or
Flints
about
12
foot
broad
;
It
is
not
above
a
Mile
round
:
On
the
East-side
,
on
the
top
of
an
high
Hill
stands
a
strong
Citadel
,
very
well
Fortified
,
built
at
first
by
the
Spaniards
,
having
40
or
50
Pieces
of
Ordnance
,
and
Garrisoned
by
300
Renegadoes
.
Another
Castle
somewhat
less
on
the
West
overlooks
the
Town
;
There
is
a
very
commodious
Mold
in
the
Harbor
able
to
contain
above
200
ships
;
upon
which
stands
a
strong
Fort
threatning
destruction
to
all
Assaillants
Three
Tyer
of
Guns
being
planted
in
it
,
the
lowest
is
level
with
the
water
;
The
Mold
is
so
crooked
that
no
ships
can
come
in
with
full
sail
without
turning
;
so
that
it
is
very
difficult
to
break
the
Chain
,
and
enter
by
force
;
This
Nest
of
Pyrates
are
very
well
prepared
against
the
attempts
of
an
enemy
,
none
can
hardly
do
them
any
injury
either
by
Land
or
Sea
,
so
that
they
retreat
hither
like
wild
Beasts
to
their
Dens
,
to
enjoy
their
Thefts
and
Prey
;
The
Town
is
built
on
a
Rock
hard
to
be
undermined
.
The
Emperor
Charles
the
5th
.
attempted
to
drive
them
out
of
their
nests
,
but
in
vain
,
though
he
came
with
a
Navy
by
Sea
,
and
a
puissant
Army
by
Land
to
besiege
the
Town
;
The
violence
of
a
Storm
broke
his
vessels
to
pieces
,
and
forced
him
to
raise
the
siege
,
with
the
loss
of
an
100
ships
,
and
many
Thousand
men
;
since
which
Argiers
is
much
stronger
and
better
Fortified
daily
,
so
that
unless
the
European
Princes
join
together
,
or
some
powerful
Monarch
lay
siege
to
it
by
Sea
and
Land
,
it
will
be
one
day
Impregnable
unless
by
Famine
.
The
Houses
of
the
City
are
very
pleasant
,
and
more
beautiful
within
and
without
than
in
other
parts
of
Africa
;
the
greater
lye
open
in
the
middle
with
handsome
Galleries
and
Turrets
;
several
Mosquets
are
built
for
Publick
Devotion
,
into
which
no
Christian
must
enter
unless
he
turn
Turk
,
or
else
he
will
be
burnt
,
or
for
handling
the
book
of
their
Law
before
witness
,
or
repeating
their
Prayer
,
Illa
Alla
Mahumet
,
&c.
Others
have
a
great
Number
of
their
Talubs
,
or
Religious
men
to
read
Publick
Prayers
,
and
others
to
expound
the
Mahumetan
Law
;
Over
all
is
placed
a
Marabut
,
who
is
to
Judge
matters
of
Equity
between
Persons
;
Besides
the
King
,
and
Bashaw
,
the
Lagaw
,
is
the
next
chief
man
in
this
City
,
who
is
the
first
Person
of
the
Divan
or
Council
,
and
General
of
the
Armies
abroad
,
under
whom
are
the
Chenses
like
our
Sheriffs
or
Justices
of
Peace
;
next
are
the
Boulgebushes
,
like
our
Bailiffs
,
who
are
Servants
to
the
Divan
,
and
remain
3
years
in
their
places
,
going
out
after
with
the
Armies
as
Comptrollers
of
the
rest
.
There
are
also
other
Bushes
,
Captains
and
Officers
of
the
Militia
,
who
wear
a
badg
of
Honour
on
their
heads
,
and
are
distinguished
from
the
rest
by
their
Turbant
,
which
is
wound
about
in
the
form
of
a
Sugar-loaf
,
behind
which
a
Redcross
falls
down
,
and
is
a
badg
of
their
Office
,
which
others
must
not
wear
,
as
the
Red-scarf
is
a
sign
of
Command
among
Christians
;
In
the
Camp
are
other
Great
Officers
as
Daventees
,
Mouchees
,
&c.
An
Achabasha
is
an
experienced
man
among
them
,
who
hath
been
in
several
Encounters
,
and
commands
a
Party
when
it
is
separated
from
the
main
Body
;
He
must
be
an
old
Man
,
and
when
he
once
comes
to
that
Employment
he
can
rise
no
higher
as
other
Officers
can
.
There
are
most
pleasant
Gardens
and
Orchards
about
Argiers
,
and
very
good
Corn
upon
the
Hills
near
it
,
with
plenty
of
all
things
but
wine
,
which
is
forbidden
to
the
Turks
and
Moors
,
yet
those
of
Argiers
,
have
not
such
scrupulous
Consciences
,
but
that
they
will
be
drunk
with
wine
when
they
take
good
store
of
Prizes
.
Toward
the
East
of
the
City
is
a
very
strong
House
built
,
and
some
souldiers
to
keep
Guard
,
it
being
the
Publick
Treasury
House
wherein
they
every
year
cast
in
vast
sums
of
Money
according
to
their
success
against
the
Christians
,
which
they
never
take
out
,
so
that
its
thought
there
are
many
Millions
in
that
Hold
;
When
the
ships
come
in
,
there
is
alwayes
something
for
the
Treasury
,
and
a
good
Portion
for
Mahomet
,
and
those
that
read
Prayers
,
which
is
put
into
the
hands
of
a
Treasurer
,
whom
if
they
find
to
have
converted
the
least
part
thereof
to
his
private
use
,
he
is
cruelly
put
to
death
in
this
manner
;
He
is
stript
naked
,
and
at
the
door
of
the
Marabut
,
he
is
impaled
alive
,
that
is
a
stake
is
thrust
into
his
Fundament
and
driven
leasurely
up
through
his
body
;
In
this
manner
he
is
raised
to
the
top
of
the
steeple
of
a
Mosquet
or
Church
,
where
he
is
exposed
to
Publick
view
for
three
dayes
,
and
then
his
body
is
carried
out
of
the
City
to
be
given
for
food
to
the
wild
beasts
,
and
his
Estate
sold
for
the
benefit
of
the
Religious
men
;
There
are
excellent
Orders
to
stir
them
up
to
their
Worship
,
they
are
often
called
to
Prayers
that
is
in
the
Morning
,
at
twelve
a
Clock
,
at
four
afternoon
,
at
Sunsetting
,
at
Twilight
,
and
at
Midnight
,
at
all
which
times
great
numbers
of
all
sorts
re●ort
to
their
Mosquetts
,
and
there
in
an
humble
manner
on
their
Faces
pray
to
God
and
Mahomet
;
Those
that
are
negligent
in
coming
to
Prayers
,
are
taken
notice
of
,
and
if
formerly
Christians
are
excluded
from
all
hopes
of
Imployment
,
and
for
the
least
offence
severely
Treated
;
The
Ceremonies
used
at
Consecrating
their
Priests
are
observable
;
The
Father
of
the
young
man
brings
him
before
the
Marabut
,
or
Cheif
Preist
,
who
sits
in
the
Principal
Mosquette
of
the
City
with
a
numerous
attendance
to
be
Witnesses
of
his
Dedication
to
that
Service
,
entring
the
place
the
Father
holding
his
son
on
the
right
hand
,
they
both
approach
the
Marabut
and
kiss
the
Hem
of
his
Garment
,
who
ask's
the
Father
whether
he
can
read
;
He
answers
yes
,
and
a
book
is
immediately
brought
usually
the
Alcoran
,
who
reads
a
page
in
it
;
If
he
miss
not
a
word
but
read
it
distinctly
,
he
is
then
admitted
;
and
his
name
inrolled
in
the
Order
;
Then
a
Fellow
with
a
sharp
Knife
cuts
in
his
right
Arm
the
Figure
of
an
half
Moon
,
into
the
wound
is
put
Gun-powder
,
which
being
blown
up
,
leaves
a
blue
Impression
that
nothing
can
take
away
unless
the
place
be
cut
off
,
After
some
Prayers
for
Confirmation
,
he
is
obliged
to
swear
by
Mahomets
Lock
to
observe
certain
Rules
;
He
is
then
clothed
in
another
manner
before
the
People
,
and
the
Marabut
takes
him
into
his
Armes
,
and
gives
him
a
Kiss
,
which
sanctifies
him
for
ever
;
The
Solemnity
ends
in
Musick
and
Dancing
;
Their
Marriages
,
Circumcisions
,
and
other
Customs
are
not
much
different
from
the
Turks
.
Many
other
particulars
I
observed
during
the
Happy
time
of
my
Slavery
,
having
liberty
to
walk
up
and
down
my
business
and
work
being
only
to
wait
upon
my
Lady
at
the
time
of
her
Devotions
;
But
after
two
years
she
departed
this
Life
,
leaving
me
sufficient
cause
to
Lament
;
Another
of
the
Kings
Wives
was
supposed
to
have
poysoned
her
,
because
he
had
a
greater
love
for
her
by
reason
of
her
constant
Devotions
than
for
the
other
;
About
six
months
before
her
Death
,
she
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Girl
somewhat
whiter
than
ordinary
,
which
the
old
Fool
thought
himself
to
be
the
Father
of
;
During
her
sickness
she
sent
to
her
Cosens
house
,
where
I
lay
,
to
speak
with
him
,
whom
she
ingaged
to
release
me
after
her
Burial
in
requital
of
my
good
Service
,
and
sent
me
by
her
Gentlewoman
a
considerable
present
in
Gold
which
I
did
not
possess
long
;
After
her
death
her
Cosen
did
not
perform
her
request
,
but
led
me
to
the
Market
,
where
I
was
sold
for
300
Dollars
,
I
durst
not
anger
him
for
fear
he
should
publish
the
Mystery
which
would
infallibly
cost
me
my
head
;
My
next
Master
was
a
Gardiner
,
who
put
me
into
his
Orchards
,
and
there
with
a
good
Cudgel
made
me
understand
a
new
Trade
I
never
knew
before
,
I
endured
much
with
him
,
for
he
made
me
labour
above
my
strength
,
and
often
threatned
to
stab
and
kill
me
,
therefore
fear
of
Death
made
me
endeavour
my
escape
;
I
was
sometimes
sent
for
Lime
,
for
a
building
he
had
in
hand
near
the
Seashore
;
A
Vessel
was
lately
arrived
from
France
to
redeem
the
Captives
,
and
lay
without
the
Mold
,
at
what
time
I
was
on
the
shore
it
was
dusky
,
a
Frenchman
offered
me
his
assistance
,
I
accepted
of
it
and
went
into
his
Boat
,
but
was
discovered
before
I
could
get
off
the
Mold
and
sent
back
to
my
Master
,
who
punished
me
with
an
100
blows
on
the
soles
of
my
Feet
,
whereby
I
became
unserviceable
many
days
;
He
was
soon
weary
of
my
Company
;
and
sold
me
to
the
English
Renegado
aforesaid
,
I
expected
from
him
a
kinder
entertainment
but
found
worse
,
he
was
cruel
&
severe
to
me
,
making
me
work
night
and
day
;
I
often
treated
for
my
ransom
,
but
his
demands
were
so
high
,
that
I
could
not
comply
with
him
;
He
abused
we
wretchedly
about
five
Months
,
and
then
death
put
an
end
to
his
Tyranny
;
His
Executors
sold
me
again
among
his
Goods
and
Chattels
;
I
fell
next
into
the
hands
of
an
Italian
Renegado
,
who
was
no
kinder
to
me
than
my
former
Masters
,
my
work
was
painful
,
my
Diet
mean
,
my
Labour
continual
,
and
my
Rewards
the
blows
of
a
hard
Cudgel
;
I
could
not
long
endure
this
Service
,
and
therefore
sought
to
displease
my
Patron
,
and
make
him
sell
me
to
another
;
He
gave
me
next
to
an
Officer
of
the
Militia
,
who
was
so
well
pleased
with
my
Person
and
Countenance
that
he
resolved
not
to
part
with
me
for
any
Money
I
offered
him
800
Dollars
,
he
told
me
,
I
should
first
go
with
him
into
the
Countrey
,
and
at
his
return
I
should
have
Liberty
to
be
redeemed
if
I
behaved
my self
well
;
The
Turks
about
this
time
sent
a
strong
Army
to
gather
the
Contributions
,
of
the
People
,
and
to
relieve
Tremisen
or
Climsan
,
a
strong
Populous
City
in
the
Inland
parts
of
Africa
,
which
commands
all
the
rest
of
Countrey
,
and
was
now
besieged
by
the
Arabs
their
deadly
Enemies
;
Having
run
through
so
many
strange
and
unexpected
Fortunes
and
Adventures
,
I
doubted
not
but
to
meet
with
as
much
variety
in
this
Expedition
,
my
Master
was
Commander
of
an
100
men
,
he
was
very
passionate
and
Lascivious
,
but
withal
valiant
;
Our
Army
was
composed
of
a
thousand
Horse
,
and
two
thousand
Foot
,
besides
Slaves
and
Servants
;
with
which
strong
Party
we
set
forward
,
and
found
the
Countrey
very
fruitful
of
Corn
and
Fodder
;
As
we
past
by
a
Wood
,
we
had
the
sight
of
several
wild
Beasts
that
returned
from
seeking
their
Prey
;
Our
Vanguard
shot
at
many
of
them
,
one
of
our
Company
to
shew
his
Valour
,
met
a
Lyon
that
advanced
toward
us
,
and
with
his
Scymiter
in
his
hand
encountred
him
,
but
the
sport
almost
cost
the
Fellow
his
Life
,
for
the
Lyon
was
very
strong
,
and
struck
him
down
twice
with
his
Paws
,
and
the
last
time
in
a
rage
bit
off
part
of
his
Arm
,
and
would
have
instantly
devoured
him
,
had
we
not
all
shot
at
him
and
fixed
above
an
hundred
Bullets
in
his
Body
;
We
found
the
Fellow
almost
dead
with
fear
under
the
Lion
;
He
was
glad
with
the
loss
of
some
of
his
Flesh
to
have
so
happily
escaped
,
none
pitying
him
since
his
rashness
deserved
it
.
In
three
Leagues
we
came
to
a
little
Valley
fruitful
of
Palms
and
Olivetrees
,
with
a
small
Rivulet
covered
with
Strawberry
Bushes
,
and
a
Grove
at
the
end
;
Wherein
I
saw
a
flying
Serpent
about
the
bigness
of
an
ordinary
Dog
,
with
a
large
mouth
and
Tongue
about
four
foot
long
,
we
shot
at
it
but
could
not
kill
it
;
It
threatned
some
of
our
men
,
who
ventured
to
go
near
it
,
and
would
not
go
till
a
great
number
came
toward
it
;
I
saw
it
near
a
pleasant
Fountain
,
but
could
not
learn
the
name
;
It
had
Wings
of
divers
colours
,
especially
Red
and
White
,
bigger
than
those
of
our
winged
Fowls
,
but
I
could
not
discern
the
substance
of
them
;
It
hovered
long
over
our
heads
,
and
had
not
the
noise
of
our
Guns
frighted
it
away
,
I
think
it
had
ventured
among
us
again
,
all
the
Birds
that
saw
it
at
a
distance
fled
away
.
I
imagined
it
to
be
a
kind
of
Basilisk
;
a
desperate
Serpent
,
and
extraordinary
venemous
,
it
was
admired
by
all
of
us
having
never
seen
the
like
,
which
made
me
believe
it
some
Inland
Creature
not
usually
seen
near
the
Sea-Coasts
.
Our
business
in
this
Journey
was
to
gather
Contribution
of
the
Inhabitants
,
who
do
not
willingly
pay
,
and
therefore
the
Turks
are
forced
to
go
in
great
numbers
to
oblige
them
to
it
;
The
third
day
we
passed
over
high
Mountains
fenced
on
all
sides
with
craggy
Rocks
,
so
that
we
were
forced
to
climb
over
them
.
Our
Horse
took
a
Compass
about
by
a
way
more
easie
;
About
noon
the
Sun
was
extraordinary
hot
which
caused
us
to
seek
a
repose
under
the
shady
Trees
that
grew
in
this
stony
ground
,
as
I
was
resting
my self
between
sleep
and
waking
,
a
great
venemous
Scorpion
fixed
her
sting
in
my
naked
Leg
,
so
gently
that
I
had
not
felt
it
,
had
I
not
been
told
thereof
.
I
had
heard
much
of
this
Serpent
,
and
being
stung
began
to
fear
the
increase
of
the
Venom
,
but
some
had
already
killed
it
,
and
brought
the
bloud
to
me
to
apply
to
the
Wound
,
which
wonderfully
gave
present
Cure
,
for
it
had
no
sooner
touched
the
Tumor
but
it
began
to
decrease
,
and
out
of
the
little
wound
came
forth
a
Liquor
white
as
Milk
,
by
which
I
found
the
bloud
of
the
Scorpion
hath
an
attractive
Virtue
;
I
had
no
sooner
escaped
this
Adventure
but
I
fell
into
a
worse
,
My
Master
had
sent
me
to
the
Rear
of
the
Army
to
buy
Victuals
for
himself
it
being
there
sold
ready
drest
;
As
I
was
returning
loaded
,
I
fell
down
a
steep
Rock
with
my
Burden
,
but
for
fear
my
Master
should
Cudgel
me
,
I
soon
recovered
my self
.
From
this
unhappy
place
we
removed
up
a
Hill
into
a
Countrey
uninhabited
,
but
by
Monsters
and
wild
Beasts
,
whereof
we
saw
a
great
many
;
This
Mountain
is
part
of
the
Atlas
and
runs
through
all
this
Kingdom
and
Fez
as
far
as
the
Main
Ocean
,
part
thereof
being
in
the
second
Region
of
the
Air
,
and
so
cold
that
in
some
Corners
which
are
not
exposed
to
the
Sun
,
there
was
a
great
deal
of
Ice
and
Snow
;
Here
we
found
plenty
of
Woods
and
Trees
,
and
several
sorts
of
Birds
,
we
killed
one
that
had
4
Legs
like
a
Beast
;
Its
body
was
as
big
as
a
Turky-cock
,
and
the
head
like
an
Owl
,
its
Tail
was
extream
broad
,
the
Feathers
Gray
,
and
the
head
black
,
it
flies
slowly
,
and
was
therefore
killed
without
difficulty
.
Toward
Evening
we
saw
several
sorts
of
Lyons
go
out
of
their
Dens
,
when
the
Jackals
began
to
bark
,
the
Noblest
is
called
the
Royal
Lyon
,
of
shape
bigger
and
stronger
,
and
a
more
couragious
Voice
;
when
any
of
the
rest
meet
such
a
one
,
they
seem
to
yeild
a
respect
to
him
,
He
is
graver
in
his
motion
,
fiercer
in
the
Encounter
,
and
undaunted
in
the
greatest
danger
,
others
are
smaller
;
every
night
we
were
visited
with
several
Companies
of
wild
Creatures
,
some
of
whom
had
the
boldness
to
break
in
upon
us
,
but
never
returned
back
to
tell
news
.
One
Evening
we
discovered
a
great
Beast
afar
off
,
and
some
of
us
went
nearer
to
discharge
our
Guns
at
it
;
It
was
a
Monster
of
a
large
size
,
the
head
like
a
Lion
,
the
Paws
like
a
Bear
,
the
hinder
parts
much
like
an
Ass
.
When
it
was
killed
every
one
in
the
Army
had
a
sight
thereof
,
and
I
then
remembred
the
saying
of
the
Romans
,
Africa
alwayes
produces
something
new
,
for
there
is
every
year
some
strange
Creature
or
other
to
be
seen
in
those
remote
places
;
some
make
it
their
business
to
watch
them
when
they
come
into
the
World
,
and
imploy
all
their
Art
to
catch
them
,
and
shew
them
for
money
;
In
this
wild
place
were
several
other
sorts
of
Beasts
and
Serpents
,
one
of
a
strange
nature
seeming
like
a
white
Lamb
,
which
fled
before
us
;
Our
Captain
thought
it
to
be
so
,
and
that
it
had
straggled
,
and
therefore
we
had
order
to
persue
it
,
and
coming
near
,
it
made
more
hast
than
ordinary
to
shift
among
the
Trees
,
but
being
very
weary
and
over-fat
,
it
could
not
escape
us
,
yet
ran
into
one
of
the
Bushes
,
where
to
prevent
discovery
its
white
colour
was
changed
in
an
instant
into
that
of
the
Bush
,
which
alteration
gave
us
much
trouble
,
and
we
had
never
found
it
again
if
one
of
the
Company
had
not
discharged
a
Musket
,
at
the
noise
whereof
it
rose
affrighted
,
and
run
for
its
life
,
we
did
not
think
it
the
same
,
yet
some
ventured
after
it
,
and
others
stay'd
in
the
place
seeking
the
white
beast
.
The
Persuers
shot
off
one
of
its
Legs
,
and
then
cried
to
us
to
forbear
seeking
,
and
that
the
Counterfeit
Lamb
was
caught
.
It
was
the
same
shaped
Beast
,
but
the
colour
was
no
more
white
as
before
,
but
changed
into
a
blackish
Gray
;
Its
Coat
was
a
Fine
Wool
the
head
like
a
Wolf
,
but
not
quite
so
long
,
with
very
sharp
Teeth
,
and
a
fierce
look
,
the
hinder
parts
like
a
sheep
,
we
wondred
at
this
change
of
colour
,
and
imagined
it
to
be
that
Beast
mentioned
by
by
the
Learned
,
and
is
a
good
Emblem
of
a
Hypocrite
.
Having
in
three
days
got
over
these
Mountains
and
lying
down
to
refresh
our selves
,
in
the
Morning
an
Alarum
was
sounded
,
at
which
we
all
ran
to
our
Arms
,
and
put
our selves
in
Order
,
expecting
the
coming
of
the
Arabs
,
but
no
Enemy
appeared
,
only
a
Company
of
Apes
persued
by
a
few
Jackalls
who
made
such
a
noise
in
running
about
the
branches
of
the
Wood
near
us
,
yet
those
upon
the
skirts
of
the
Army
thought
them
to
be
the
Enemy
,
who
had
taken
the
advantage
of
the
place
to
fall
upon
us
;
their
needless
fear
did
as
soon
appear
as
the
nimble
Creatures
recovered
the
tops
of
the
highest
Trees
,
to
whose
protection
they
durst
commit
themselves
;
yet
the
Alarum
continued
,
and
ran
as
nimbly
as
the
Apes
all
over
the
Army
,
which
could
not
be
stopt
till
every
one
was
informed
of
the
true
cause
of
the
Fright
.
The
Cruelties
upon
the
Slaves
at
Argiers
&
their
manner
of
selling
Christians
&c
Page
33
After
we
had
taken
all
the
Country
which
was
revolted
,
we
returned
to
the
Maritime
City
of
Argiers
,
My
Master
was
grown
very
rich
,
and
powerful
,
and
had
got
great
honour
,
and
great
wealth
for
his
Services
.
And
I
having
likewise
served
him
faithfully
all
this
time
,
and
helped
him
out
of
many
streights
,
and
difficulties
by
my
Advice
and
Council
,
with
whom
he
constantly
consulted
in
any
Exigency
,
according
to
his
promise
often
made
me
,
he
gave
me
my
Liberty
,
and
a
sum
of
Money
to
carry
me
home
;
so
that
after
so
many
strange
Adventures
and
Discoveries
which
I
had
made
in
this
my
long
time
of
Slavery
,
I
met
with
a
French
Vessel
of
Marseilles
in
the
Harbour
,
wherein
I
embarqued
for
my
Native
Countrey
.
Adventures
T.
S.
1670.
VIII
.
The
Adventures
,
Dangers
and
Troubles
of
Katherine
Dutchess
Dowager
of
Suffolk
are
very
remarkable
,
as
we
find
them
recorded
in
the
Book
of
Martyrs
.
This
Dutchess
was
the
Widow
of
Charles
Brandon
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
and
after
his
death
was
married
to
Richard
Berty
Esq.
In
the
first
year
of
Queen
Mary
,
Stephen
Gardiner
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
knowing
this
Dutchess
to
be
a
zealous
Protestant
,
and
no
good
Friend
of
his
,
resolved
to
be
revenged
of
her
husband
first
,
and
subpoena'd
him
before
him
,
alledging
,
That
it
was
the
Queens
pleasure
he
should
presently
pay
4000
pound
due
to
her
Father
from
D.
Charles
late
husband
to
his
Dutchess
,
whose
Executrix
she
was
.
Mr.
Berty
replyed
,
That
Debt
was
already
truly
satisfied
.
The
Bishop
answered
,
The
Queen
would
not
be
put
off
with
payments
in
the
time
of
Kets
Government
,
(
so
he
in
scorn
called
King
Edward
the
sixth's
Reign
;
)
Mr.
Berty
said
,
It
was
acknowledged
to
be
paid
by
K.
Henry
the
Eighth
.
If
that
be
true
,
said
the
Bishop
;
I
will
shew
you
favour
,
but
Mr.
Berty
,
says
he
,
I
must
tell
you
another
thing
because
I
intend
you
well
;
I
hear
ill
of
your
Religion
,
and
pray
is
your
Lady
now
as
forward
to
set
up
Mass
as
she
was
to
pull
it
down
,
when
she
caused
a
Dog
in
a
Rochet
to
be
carried
with
her
,
which
she
called
by
my
name
,
or
doth
she
now
think
her
Lambs
as
safe
,
as
when
she
saw
me
vail
my
Bonnet
to
her
out
of
the
Tower
window
,
at
which
time
she
said
,
That
it
was
merry
with
the
Lambs
when
the
Wolves
were
shut
up
.
And
at
another
time
when
my
Lord
her
husband
invited
me
amongst
other
Lords
to
Dinner
,
desiring
every
Lady
to
chuse
him
whom
she
liked
best
,
and
so
place
themselves
together
,
your
Lady
taking
me
by
the
hand
said
,
That
since
she
might
not
sit
by
her
husband
whom
she
loved
best
,
she
had
chosen
me
whom
she
loved
worst
.
To
which
Mr.
Berty
replyed
;
My
Lord
,
Of
the
device
of
the
Dog
,
she
was
neither
the
Author
nor
Allower
.
As
for
her
words
she
can
answer
her self
,
and
for
the
Mass
she
hath
been
taught
by
learned
men
to
abhorre
it
,
and
therefore
if
she
should
outwardly
pretend
to
it
,
she
would
be
a
false
Christian
to
Christ
,
and
a
masquing
Subject
to
her
Prince
,
you
know
my
Lord
,
one
Judgment
reformed
is
better
than
a
Thousand
Transformed
Time-servers
.
Yea
marry
,
says
the
Bishop
,
deliberation
is
good
,
if
she
were
to
come
from
an
old
Religion
to
a
New
,
but
she
is
to
return
from
a
new
one
to
an
old
one
;
when
I
was
her
Ghostly
Father
she
was
as
earnest
a
Papist
as
any
My
Lord
,
said
Mr.
Berty
,
she
told
a
Friend
lately
,
That
Religion
went
not
by
Age
,
but
by
Truth
,
and
therefore
she
was
to
be
converted
by
Argument
and
not
by
Compulsion
.
Pray
do
you
think
it
possible
,
says
the
Bishop
,
to
perswade
her
?
I
hope
,
said
Mr.
Berty
,
you
will
find
no
fruits
of
Infidelity
in
her
.
The
Bishop
then
perswaded
Mr.
Berty
to
take
pains
in
her
Conversion
,
promising
him
large
Favours
to
effect
it
,
and
so
dismist
him
.
When
Mr.
Berty
came
home
he
had
frequent
intimations
from
his
Friends
,
That
the
Bishop
intended
to
call
his
Dutchess
to
an
Account
for
her
Faith
,
and
therefore
they
designed
to
go
beyond
Sea
.
In
pursuance
whereof
Mr.
Berty
made
such
Friends
to
the
Queen
,
as
to
obtain
her
License
to
pass
and
repass
at
pleasure
,
to
receive
several
summes
of
money
due
to
Duke
Charles
from
the
Emperor
of
Germany
;
Mr.
Berty
went
beyond
Sea
accordingly
,
but
without
his
Dutchess
who
yet
by
agreement
was
to
follow
,
and
made
her
escape
from
this
desperate
danger
in
the
manner
following
.
She
dwelt
at
that
time
in
Barbiean
,
and
acquainted
none
of
her
Servants
with
her
design
but
only
one
old
Gentleman
,
neither
did
she
take
any
but
the
meanest
of
her
Servants
with
her
,
fearing
the
others
would
not
run
so
dangerous
an
adventure
,
she
took
also
her
young
Daughter
of
a
year
old
with
her
.
Upon
New-years-day
,
about
four
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
she
went
from
her
own
house
,
and
an
Herald
of
the
Queens
who
lay
in
her
house
to
guard
her
hearing
the
noise
,
rose
up
,
and
came
down
with
a
lighted
Torch
in
his
hand
,
so
that
for
fear
of
discovery
she
was
forc't
to
leave
most
of
her
Childs
necessaries
behind
,
and
ordered
her
Servants
to
make
hast
to
Lyon
Key
,
taking
with
her
only
two
Women
and
her
Child
;
she
was
no
sooner
out
of
doors
but
the
Herald
followed
,
whereupon
she
stepped
into
the
Charterhouse
Gate
,
so
that
he
could
not
see
her
,
the
Herald
finding
some
things
she
had
lost
,
fell
to
ransacking
them
,
and
in
the
mean
time
she
hasted
away
knowing
the
place
only
by
name
,
where
she
should
take
boat
.
Her
Servants
also
divided
themselves
,
and
only
one
of
them
knew
the
way
thither
;
Thus
she
attired
in
a
mean
habit
,
and
they
that
were
with
her
,
took
their
way
into
Finsbury
Fields
,
where
by
the
special
Providence
of
Heaven
,
near
Moregate
she
and
all
her
Company
met
,
and
went
together
to
Lyon-Key
,
a
Barge
was
there
ready
for
her
;
but
the
morning
was
so
extream
misty
that
the
Steersman
would
not
venture
out
without
great
intreaty
.
Soon
after
the
Council
were
informed
of
her
departure
,
whereupon
some
came
presently
to
her
house
to
inquire
out
the
manner
of
her
escape
,
and
to
take
an
Inventory
of
her
Goods
,
and
Orders
were
issued
to
apprehend
her
,
so
that
the
noise
of
her
Flight
,
was
at
Leigh
in
Essex
before
her
Arrival
.
When
she
came
thither
,
the
old
Gentleman
her
Servant
carried
her
privately
to
a
Merchants
house
near
Leigh
,
naming
her
Mistriss
White
,
where
she
stayed
till
she
had
made
some
new
Provision
for
her
Child
in
the
room
of
that
left
behind
her
at
Barbican
.
When
the
time
came
she
was
to
take
Shipping
,
she
hardly
escaped
Discovery
,
and
being
'
twice
carried
into
the
Seas
almost
within
sight
of
Zealand
,
by
contrary
Winds
was
driven
back
to
the
place
whence
she
came
;
And
at
her
last
return
the
searchers
suspecting
she
might
be
in
that
Ship
,
examined
her
Servant
that
came
to
buy
Victuals
,
who
told
them
such
an
innocent
Story
of
a
Merchants
Wife
which
was
on
Shipboard
,
that
they
searcht
no
further
;
and
so
at
last
the
safely
arrived
in
Brabant
,
where
she
met
with
her
Husband
,
who
apparelling
her
and
her
Women
like
Dutch
Froes
,
they
travelled
to
Santon
,
and
had
leave
from
the
Magistrates
to
live
privately
there
,
but
it
being
reported
they
were
greater
Personages
than
they
pretended
,
the
Bishop
and
Magistrates
resolved
to
seize
and
examine
them
both
of
their
Condition
and
Religion
;
but
Mr.
Berty
having
secret
notice
thereof
,
took
his
Dutchess
,
his
Child
,
and
the
two
Women
,
and
about
three
Afternoon
in
February
walked
out
as
if
to
take
the
Air
,
intending
that
Night
to
get
to
Wesel
,
and
the
better
to
conceal
his
design
they
went
on
Foot
,
and
left
the
rest
of
their
Family
at
Santon
:
They
had
not
gone
above
an
English
Mile
,
but
there
fell
a
mighty
Rain
,
which
dissolved
the
Frost
and
Ice
;
and
so
made
the
wayes
deep
and
slippery
,
which
proved
extream
tedious
to
these
new
Lacquies
,
and
no
Waggon
to
be
gotten
,
so
that
Mr.
Berty
was
forced
to
carry
the
Child
,
and
the
Dutchess
his
Cloak
and
Rapier
,
the
Women
being
sent
before
.
At
last
,
near
seven
a
Clock
in
the
dark
Evening
,
they
came
to
Wesel
,
seeking
after
such
a
tedious
Journey
to
repose
and
refresh
their
wearied
Limbs
in
an
Inn
,
but
they
all
refused
to
entertain
them
,
though
they
offered
a
considerable
sum
for
the
same
,
judging
them
to
be
ill
People
.
In
the
mean
time
the
poor
Babe
cried
bitterly
,
the
Dutchess
wept
as
fast
,
the
Weather
was
extream
Cold
,
and
the
Heavens
rained
as
fast
as
the
Clouds
could
pour
.
Mr.
Berty
destitute
of
all
Worldly
Succour
and
relief
for
him
and
his
,
in
this
deplorable
Condition
,
resolved
to
carry
the
Dutchess
with
her
Infant
into
the
Porch
of
the
great
Church
,
and
so
to
buy
some
Coals
,
Food
and
Straw
for
their
Repose
that
night
,
or
at
least
till
he
could
procure
some
better
Lodging
;
Mr.
Berty
could
speak
little
Dutch
,
and
could
meet
with
none
who
understood
either
English
,
French
,
Italian
,
or
Latin
,
till
going
toward
the
Church
he
heard
two
Boys
speaking
in
Latin
,
who
stepping
to
them
,
promised
them
two
Stivers
if
they
would
bring
him
to
a
Walloons
house
,
and
so
it
pleased
God
he
happened
into
a
house
where
Mounsieur
Rivers
a
Minister
was
at
Supper
,
he
had
formerly
been
in
England
,
and
received
some
Courtesies
from
this
good
Dutchess
;
Mounsieur
Rivers
going
to
the
door
,
and
seeing
Mr.
Berty
,
his
Dutchess
and
Infant
in
that
lamentable
Case
with
Rain
,
Mire
and
Dirt
,
and
in
Apparel
so
unlike
what
he
had
seen
them
in
England
,
was
so
overwhelmed
with
sorrow
,
and
tears
,
that
for
some
time
he
could
neither
speak
to
them
,
nor
they
to
him
:
At
last
they
saluted
each
other
,
and
he
brought
them
to
his
house
,
into
which
God
knows
they
entred
joyfully
,
Mr.
Berty
changing
his
Clothes
with
the
good
Man
of
the
House
,
the
Dutchess
with
his
Wife
,
and
their
Infant
with
the
Child
of
the
House
.
Here
they
continued
some
time
,
and
then
hired
a
House
,
where
they
discovered
themselves
freely
,
and
lived
in
good
fashion
,
but
whilst
they
past
the
time
here
with
some
content
,
in
hope
of
resting
after
their
Tedious
Travels
,
Sir
John
Mason
,
Queen
Mary's
Ambassador
in
the
Netherlands
gave
them
private
notice
of
a
design
for
seizing
and
carrying
them
back
to
England
,
managed
by
the
L.
Paget
.
For
the
D.
of
Brunswick
being
to
pass
by
that
City
with
ten
Companies
of
Souldiers
to
assist
the
Emperour
against
the
French
,
it
was
contrived
that
he
should
suddenly
apprehend
them
,
and
carry
them
away
from
Wesel
.
Upon
this
Information
Mr.
Berty
with
his
Dutchess
,
&
Child
,
presently
fly
into
the
Palatinate
,
and
found
Protection
in
Wincheim
,
but
the
money
which
they
brought
out
of
England
being
almost
spent
,
they
began
to
faint
under
their
heavy
burden
,
being
almost
out
of
heart
and
hope
in
this
their
distressed
condition
,
at
which
time
it
pleased
God
to
provide
wonderfully
for
them
by
the
following
means
.
One
John
a
Lasco
,
being
driven
out
of
England
at
Queen
Maries
coming
to
the
Crown
,
after
many
troubles
and
adventures
returned
into
Poland
his
Native
Countrey
,
where
he
found
great
favour
with
that
King
,
and
understanding
the
Condition
of
Mr.
Berty
and
his
Dutchess
whom
he
had
known
in
England
,
he
gave
an
account
thereof
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
Palatine
of
Vilna
,
who
presently
wrote
to
them
to
come
thither
with
great
offers
of
kindness
.
They
returned
Letters
full
of
Thanks
to
the
King
,
and
Palatine
,
and
sent
with
them
all
the
remainder
of
the
Jewels
which
they
had
brought
from
England
;
and
having
received
Letters
of
Conduct
for
their
Security
,
in
April
1557
the
Dutchess
with
her
Husband
and
Family
began
their
Journey
toward
Poland
.
By
the
way
they
met
with
many
dangers
;
One
was
occasioned
by
a
Captain
of
the
Lantgraves
who
quarrelled
with
Mr.
Berty
about
a
Spaniel
of
his
,
and
with
his
Horsemen
set
upon
them
by
the
way
,
thrusting
their
Boar-spears
through
the
sides
of
the
Waggon
where
the
Children
and
Women
were
,
yet
it
pleased
God
none
of
them
were
hurt
;
Mr.
Berty
had
only
four
Horsemen
with
him
,
and
in
the
quarrel
the
Captains
Horse
was
slain
under
him
,
upon
which
a
Rumor
was
presently
spread
about
the
Countrey
,
that
the
Lantgraves
Captain
was
slain
by
the
Walloons
,
which
much
enraged
the
Common
people
against
them
.
The
Dutchess
understanding
their
danger
,
perswaded
her
husband
to
leave
them
,
and
by
the
swiftness
of
his
horse
to
recover
some
Town
for
his
Security
;
which
Mr.
Berty
attempting
to
do
,
was
eagerly
pursued
by
the
Countrymen
,
and
the
Captains
Brother
,
who
thought
he
had
been
slain
indeed
.
And
in
the
pursuit
they
came
so
near
him
that
he
had
certainly
been
murthered
,
but
that
as
God
would
have
it
,
spying
a
Ladder
standing
against
a
Window
,
he
leapt
off
his
Horse
and
ran
up
the
Ladder
,
whereby
he
got
into
a
Garret
on
the
top
of
the
house
where
he
defended
himself
for
some
time
with
his
Sword
,
and
dagger
,
till
the
Magistrates
came
and
perswaded
him
to
submit
to
the
Law
;
Mr.
Berty
knowing
himself
to
be
clear
and
the
Captain
alive
,
yielded
himself
upon
condition
to
be
protected
from
the
rude
multitude
,
and
delivering
up
his
weapons
was
committed
to
Custody
till
the
Case
should
be
heard
;
Mr.
Berty
then
writ
to
the
Lantgrave
and
the
Earl
of
Erbagh
,
declaring
his
Case
to
them
,
and
the
next
morning
the
Earl
came
to
Town
,
where
the
Dutchess
was
now
arrived
in
the
Waggon
;
The
Earl
having
before
heard
of
the
Dutchess
,
came
to
see
her
,
shewing
much
civility
,
and
respect
toward
her
;
which
the
Townsmen
observing
,
and
finding
the
Captain
was
alive
,
they
began
to
shrink
away
and
make
Friends
to
Mr.
Berty
,
and
the
Dutchess
not
to
represent
their
Actions
at
the
worst
.
And
thus
through
Divine
Providence
escaping
this
great
danger
also
,
they
proceeded
in
their
Journey
,
and
at
last
arrived
safely
in
Poland
,
where
they
were
entertained
by
the
King
with
all
humanity
and
kindness
;
The
King
likewise
settling
them
safely
and
Honourably
in
the
Earldom
of
Crozan
,
where
they
had
as
absolute
a
Power
in
Government
as
the
King
himself
,
so
that
it
proved
to
them
a
quiet
Haven
,
after
so
many
Troubles
in
a
Tempestuous
Sea
,
and
there
they
lived
with
much
Honour
and
Comfort
till
the
Death
of
bloudy
Q.
Mary
,
and
then
returned
together
with
the
Protestant
Religion
into
their
native
Countrey
in
the
Reign
of
Q.
Elizabeth
of
Glorious
Memory
.
Clarks
Martyr.
521.
IX
.
A.
B.
Spotswood
gives
a
very
notable
Relation
of
the
Adventures
and
Dangers
of
Mr.
John
Craig
,
as
followeth
;
In
the
year
1600.
Mr.
John
Craig
,
who
had
been
Minister
to
King
James
in
Scotland
(
but
through
Age
was
compelled
to
quit
the
charge
)
departed
this
Life
;
whilst
he
lived
he
was
had
in
great
esteem
,
a
great
Divine
,
and
an
excellent
Preacher
,
of
a
grave
behaviour
,
sincere
and
inclining
to
no
Faction
;
and
which
increased
his
Reputation
,
he
lived
honestly
,
without
Ostentation
or
desire
of
outward
Glory
;
Many
tossings
and
troubles
he
indured
in
his
life-time
;
For
in
his
younger
years
having
passed
his
course
in
Philosophy
in
the
University
of
St.
Andrews
,
he
went
from
thence
into
England
,
and
waited
on
the
Lord
Dacres
Children
as
a
Tutor
for
two
years
;
But
Wars
then
happening
between
England
and
Scotland
,
he
returned
home
and
became
a
Fryer
of
the
Dominican
Order
;
He
had
not
lived
long
among
them
,
when
upon
suspicion
of
Heresie
he
was
put
into
Prison
,
after
his
Release
he
went
back
to
England
,
hoping
by
means
of
the
L.
Dacres
to
have
got
a
place
in
Cambridge
,
but
his
expectation
being
frustrated
,
he
went
into
France
and
from
thence
to
Rome
.
There
he
won
such
favour
with
Cardinal
Pool
that
by
his
recommendation
he
was
received
among
the
Dominicans
of
Bononia
,
and
by
them
was
first
appointed
to
instruct
the
Novices
of
the
Cloyster
;
Afterwards
when
they
perceived
his
diligence
and
dexterity
in
businesse
,
he
was
employed
in
their
Affairs
throughout
Italy
,
and
was
sent
in
Commission
to
Chios
an
Island
in
the
Ionick
Sea
,
to
redress
things
that
were
amiss
among
those
of
their
Order
.
Herein
he
discharged
himself
so
well
,
that
at
his
return
he
was
made
Rector
of
the
School
,
and
thereby
had
access
to
the
Libraries
,
especially
to
that
of
the
Inquisition
,
where
meeting
with
Calvins
Institutions
,
he
was
taken
with
a
great
liking
thereof
;
and
one
day
discoursing
with
a
Reverend
Old
Man
of
the
Monastery
,
he
was
by
him
confirmed
in
the
opinion
he
had
entertained
;
but
withall
was
warned
by
no
means
to
discover
himself
,
or
to
make
his
mind
known
,
because
the
times
were
dangerous
.
But
he
neglecting
the
Counsel
of
the
old
Man
,
and
disclosing
his
Opinions
too
freely
,
was
accused
of
Heresie
,
and
being
sent
to
Rome
,
after
Examination
he
was
Imprisoned
for
Nine
Moneths
,
at
the
end
whereof
being
brought
before
the
Judge
of
the
Inquisition
,
and
making
a
clear
Confession
of
his
Faith
,
he
was
condemned
to
be
burnt
the
next
day
,
being
the
29
of
August
.
It
happened
that
the
same
night
Pope
Paul
4
died
;
upon
the
noise
of
whose
death
,
the
People
came
in
a
Tumult
to
the
place
where
his
Statue
in
Marble
was
erected
,
and
pulling
it
down
,
did
for
the
space
of
three
dayes
drag
it
through
the
Streets
,
and
in
the
end
threw
it
into
the
River
of
Tiber
;
During
this
Tumult
all
the
Prisons
were
broke
open
,
and
the
Prisoners
set
free
,
and
among
others
Mr.
Craig
had
his
Liberty
;
And
as
he
endeavoured
to
escape
,
as
not
thinking
it
safe
to
continue
in
the
City
,
two
things
happened
to
him
not
unworthy
relating
;
First
in
the
Suburbs
as
he
passed
along
he
met
a
sort
of
Outlawed
People
,
whom
they
call
Banditi
;
One
of
the
Company
taking
him
aside
demanded
if
he
had
ever
been
at
Bononia
,
He
answered
,
That
he
had
been
sometime
there
;
Do
you
not
remember
,
said
he
,
that
walking
on
a
time
in
the
Feilds
with
some
young
Noblemen
,
there
came
a
poor
maimed
Souldier
to
you
intreating
some
releis
.
Mr.
Craig
said
,
He
did
not
well
remember
it
;
But
I
do
,
said
he
,
and
I
am
the
man
to
whom
you
then
shewed
kindness
,
be
not
afraid
of
us
,
for
you
shall
incur
no
danger
,
and
so
conveying
him
through
the
Suburbs
and
directing
him
the
securest
way
,
he
gave
him
so
much
money
as
might
bear
his
Charges
to
Bononia
;
for
he
intended
to
go
thither
,
thinking
to
find
entertainment
among
his
acquaintance
there
;
but
at
his
coming
to
them
,
they
looked
strangely
upon
him
,
whereupon
being
afraid
to
be
betrayed
by
them
,
he
got
secretly
away
intending
his
Course
for
Millain
;
By
the
way
another
Accident
befell
him
,
which
he
afterwards
often
related
to
many
Persons
of
Quality
as
a
singular
Testimony
of
Gods
Providence
,
and
care
over
him
,
and
thus
it
was
;
when
he
had
travelled
some
days
,
going
out
of
the
High-ways
for
fear
of
Discovery
,
he
came
into
a
wild
and
desart
Forrest
,
and
being
sorely
tired
,
he
lay
down
among
some
Bushes
on
the
side
of
a
little
Brook
to
refresh
himself
,
lying
there
Pensive
,
and
full
of
thoughts
,
not
knowing
where
he
was
,
nor
having
money
to
bear
his
Charges
,
a
Dog
with
a
Purse
in
his
Teeth
,
came
fawning
upon
him
,
and
laid
it
down
before
him
;
He
being
struck
with
fear
rose
up
,
and
judging
it
to
proceed
from
God's
favourable
Providence
toward
him
,
he
followed
his
way
,
till
he
came
to
a
little
Village
where
he
met
with
some
who
were
travelling
to
Vienna
in
Austria
,
whereupon
changing
his
former
intentions
he
went
in
their
Company
to
that
City
.
Whilst
he
continued
there
,
professing
himself
one
of
the
Dominican
Order
,
he
was
brought
to
preach
before
Maximilian
2.
Emperor
of
Germany
,
who
likeing
the
Man
,
and
his
manner
of
Preaching
,
would
have
retained
him
,
if
by
Letters
from
Pope
Paul
3.
he
had
not
been
required
to
send
him
back
to
Rome
,
as
one
that
was
condemned
for
Heresie
;
The
Emperor
being
unwilling
to
deliver
him
,
and
on
the
other
hand
not
willing
to
quarrel
with
the
Pope
,
sent
him
privately
away
with
Letters
of
safe
Conduct
,
and
so
travelling
through
Germany
,
he
came
into
England
,
where
being
informed
of
the
Reformation
begun
in
his
own
Countrey
,
he
went
into
Scotland
,
and
offered
his
Service
to
the
Church
,
but
the
long
disuse
of
his
Native
Language
(
having
lived
abroad
24
years
,
)
made
him
unuseful
at
the
first
;
only
now
and
then
he
preached
a
Sermon
in
Latin
to
the
Learned
in
Magdalens
Chappel
in
Edenburgh
,
●nd
in
the
year
1567.
having
recovered
the
use
of
●he
language
,
he
was
appointed
Minister
of
Holy-rood
House
.
Next
year
he
was
removed
to
Edenburgh
,
and
was
joyned
as
Colleague
with
Mr.
Knox
for
Nine
years
space
;
Then
by
Order
of
the
General
Assembly
he
was
removed
to
Montress
,
where
he
continued
two
years
,
and
upon
the
Death
of
Adam
Heriot
was
removed
from
thence
to
Aberdeen
,
having
the
inspection
of
the
Churches
of
Mar
and
Buchan
committed
to
his
care
;
In
1579
he
was
called
to
be
K.
James
his
Minister
,
and
served
in
that
charge
till
born
down
with
the
weight
of
years
he
was
forced
to
retire
himself
;
After
which
time
forbearing
all
Publick
exercises
,
he
lived
privately
at
home
,
comforting
himself
with
the
remembrance
of
the
Mercies
of
God
that
he
had
experienced
in
his
life
past
,
and
this
year
Decemb.
12.
without
any
pain
,
he
died
peaceably
at
Edenburg
in
the
88
year
of
his
Age.
A.
B.
Spotswood
History
of
Scotland
,
pag.
461.
X.
The
Great
King
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
,
saith
Mr.
Howell
,
was
as
remarkable
an
Example
of
the
Lubricity
and
unstableness
of
Mundane
Affairs
,
and
of
the
Sandy
Foundation
whereon
the
highest
Pomp
and
purposes
of
men
are
grounded
as
almost
any
Age
can
Parallel
;
For
this
Illustrious
Prince
having
a
most
potent
and
irresistible
Army
,
composed
of
Forty
Thousand
Combatants
,
all
choice
men
led
by
Old
Commanders
and
the
most
expert
,
Europe
could
afford
,
in
a
perfect
Equipage
,
having
also
a
Mount
of
Gold
as
high
as
a
Lance
,
estimated
at
sixteen
Millions
to
maintain
this
Army
,
having
assured
his
Confederates
abroad
,
setled
all
things
at
home
,
caused
his
Queen
to
be
Crowned
with
the
highest
Magnificence
imaginable
,
and
appointed
her
Regent
in
his
absence
,
behold
this
mighty
King
amongst
these
Triumphs
of
his
Queens
,
being
to
go
next
day
●o
his
Army
,
when
his
Spirits
were
at
the
highest
elevation
,
and
his
heart
swelling
with
assurances
rather
than
hopes
of
Success
and
Glory
;
going
one
Afternoon
to
his
Armory
,
he
was
stopped
in
a
small
stre●t
by
so
contemptible
a
thing
as
a
Colliers
Car●
and
there
from
amongst
the
Arms
of
his
Nobles
he
was
thrust
out
of
the
World
by
the
meanest
of
his
own
Vassals
the
Villain
Ravilliac
,
who
with
a
Prodigious
Confidence
put
his
Foot
upon
the
Coach-wheel
reached
him
over
the
Shoulders
of
one
of
his
greatest
Lords
,
and
stabbed
him
to
the
very
heart
,
and
with
a
monstrous
undauntedness
of
Resolution
making
good
his
first
stab
with
a
second
,
dispatched
him
suddenly
from
off
the
Earth
,
as
if
a
Mouse
had
strangled
an
Elephant
.
—
Sic
parvis
pereunt
ingentia
rebus
And
thus
the
smallest
things
Can
stop
the
Breath
of
Kings
.
Let
us
now
see
the
deserved
punishment
of
this
Notorious
bloudy
Wretch
;
This
Francis
Ravillac
was
born
in
Angoulesme
,
by
Profession
a
Lawyer
,
who
after
the
committing
of
that
Horrid
Fact
being
siezed
and
put
upon
the
Rack
,
May
25.
the
27
he
had
Sentence
of
Death
passed
on
him
;
and
was
executed
accordingly
in
the
manner
following
;
He
was
brought
out
of
Prison
in
his
Shirt
with
a
Torch
of
two
pound
weight
lighted
in
one
hand
,
and
the
Knife
,
wherewith
he
Murdered
the
King
,
chained
to
the
other
,
he
was
then
set
upright
in
a
Dung-cart
,
wherein
he
was
carried
to
the
Greve
or
place
of
Execution
,
where
a
strong
Scaffold
was
built
;
At
his
coming
upon
the
Scaffold
he
crossed
himself
,
a
sign
that
he
died
a
Papist
,
then
he
was
bound
to
an
Engine
of
wood
made
like
St.
Andrew's
Cross
,
which
done
,
his
hand
with
the
Knife
chained
to
it
was
put
into
a
Furnace
then
flaming
with
Fire
and
Brimstone
,
wherein
it
was
in
a
most
Terrible
manner
consumed
,
at
which
he
cast
forth
horrible
cryes
like
one
tormented
in
Hell
,
yet
would
he
not
confess
any
thing
;
After
which
the
Executioner
having
made
Pincers
Red
hot
in
the
same
Furnace
,
they
did
pinch
his
Paps
,
the
brawns
of
his
Arms
and
Thighs
,
the
Calves
of
his
Legs
,
with
other
fleshy
parts
of
his
Body
,
pulling
out
Collops
of
Flesh
,
and
burning
them
before
his
Face
,
then
they
poured
into
those
wounds
scalding
Oyl
,
Rosin
,
Pitch
and
Brimstone
melted
together
,
after
which
they
set
a
hard
Roundel
of
Clay
upon
his
Navel
,
having
a
hole
in
the
middle
,
into
which
they
poured
melted
Lead
;
at
which
he
again
roared
out
most
horribly
,
yet
confessed
nothing
;
But
to
make
the
last
act
of
his
Tragedy
equal
in
Torments
to
the
rest
,
they
caused
four
strong
Horses
to
be
brought
to
tear
his
body
in
pieces
,
where
being
ready
to
suffer
his
last
Torment
he
was
again
questioned
but
would
not
reveal
any
thing
,
and
so
died
without
calling
upon
God
,
or
speaking
one
word
concerning
Heaven
;
His
Flesh
and
Joints
were
so
strongly
knit
together
that
those
four
Horses
could
not
in
a
long
time
dismember
him
,
but
one
of
them
fainting
a
Gentleman
who
was
present
,
mounted
upon
a
mighty
strong
Horse
,
alighted
,
and
tied
him
to
one
of
the
Wretches
Limbs
,
yet
for
all
this
they
were
constrained
to
cut
the
flesh
under
his
Armes
and
Thighs
with
a
sharp
Razor
,
whereby
his
body
was
the
easier
torn
in
pieces
;
which
done
the
Fury
of
the
People
was
so
great
,
that
they
pulled
his
dismembred
Carcass
out
of
the
Executioners
hands
,
which
they
dragged
up
and
down
the
dirt
,
and
cutting
off
the
fllesh
with
their
Knives
,
the
Bones
which
remained
were
brought
to
the
place
of
Execution
and
there
burnt
,
the
Ashes
were
cast
in
the
Wind
,
being
judged
unworthy
of
Earths
Burial
;
By
the
same
Sentence
all
his
Goods
were
forfeit
to
the
King
.
It
was
also
ordained
that
the
House
where
he
had
been
born
,
should
be
beaten
down
a
recompence
being
given
the
owner
thereof
,
and
never
any
house
to
be
built
again
on
that
ground
;
That
within
fifteen
dayes
after
the
Publication
of
the
Sentence
by
sound
of
Trumpet
in
the
Town
of
Angoulesme
,
his
Father
and
Mother
should
depart
the
Realm
never
to
return
again
,
if
they
did
to
be
hanged
up
presently
;
His
Brethren
,
Sisters
,
and
other
kindred
were
forbidden
to
carry
the
name
of
Ravillac
,
but
to
take
some
other
,
and
the
Substitute
of
the
Kings
Attorney
General
had
charge
to
see
the
Execution
of
the
said
sentence
at
his
Peril
.
De
Serres
Hist.
France
lib.
ult.
XI
.
Darius
King
of
Persia
intituled
himself
King
of
Kings
,
and
Kinsman
to
the
gods
;
and
having
notice
of
Alexander's
landing
in
Asia
,
he
so
much
scorned
him
and
his
Macedonians
,
that
he
gave
Order
to
his
Lieutenants
of
the
lesser
Asia
,
that
they
should
take
Alexander
alive
,
whip
him
with
Rods
,
and
then
convey
him
to
his
Presence
,
that
they
should
sink
his
Ships
,
and
send
the
Macedonian
Prisoners
beyond
the
Red
Sea
.
In
this
manner
spake
the
glorious
King
,
in
a
vain
Confidence
of
the
multitudes
over
whom
he
commanded
,
but
observe
here
a
a
wonderful
Revolution
,
his
vast
Armies
were
successively
routed
by
the
Macedonians
:
His
Riches
which
were
hardly
to
be
reckoned
up
,
were
seized
,
his
Mother
,
Wife
and
Daughters
made
Prisoners
,
and
himself
by
the
Treachery
of
Bessus
his
Vassal
taken
from
the
ground
where
he
lay
bewailing
his
misfortune
,
and
bound
in
a
Cart
covered
with
hides
of
Beasts
,
and
to
add
derision
and
scorn
to
his
adversity
,
he
was
fastened
to
the
Cart
with
Chains
of
Gold
,
and
thus
drawn
on
among
the
ordinary
Carriages
.
But
the
Traytor
Bessus
being
hastily
persued
by
Alexander
,
he
brought
a
Horse
to
the
Cart
where
Darius
lay
bound
,
perswading
him
to
mount
thereon
;
The
unfortunate
King
refusing
to
follow
those
that
had
betrayed
him
,
they
cast
darts
at
him
,
wounded
him
to
Death
,
wounded
the
Beasts
that
drew
him
,
and
killed
his
two
Servants
that
attended
him
,
which
done
they
all
fled
;
Polystratus
a
Maceaonian
being
by
pursuit
prest
with
thirst
,
while
he
was
refreshing
himself
with
water
spyed
a
Cart
with
wounded
Beasts
breathing
for
Life
,
and
not
able
to
move
.
He
searched
the
same
,
and
there
found
the
miserable
Darius
bathing
in
his
own
blood
,
Impatient
Death
pressing
out
his
few
remaining
Spirits
,
he
desired
a
draught
of
cold
water
,
which
Polystratus
presented
him
with
,
after
which
he
lived
but
to
tell
him
,
That
of
all
the
best
things
that
the
world
had
,
and
which
were
lately
in
his
power
,
he
had
nothing
remaining
but
his
last
breath
,
wherewith
to
desire
Heaven
to
reward
his
Compassion
.
Rawleigh
Hist.
of
the
World
,
Lib.
4.
XII
.
As
unfortunate
was
the
end
of
Philip
King
of
Macedon
,
Father
of
Alexander
the
Great
;
who
after
many
famous
exploits
by
him
performed
,
and
being
chosen
by
all
Greece
as
their
General
in
the
Asian
Expedition
,
(
an
honour
he
had
long
thirsted
after
)
consulted
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
,
and
from
thence
received
as
he
did
interpret
it
,
a
very
favourable
answer
about
his
success
against
the
Persians
;
He
therefore
ordains
great
and
solemn
Sacrifices
to
the
Gods
,
marries
his
Daughter
Cleopatra
to
the
King
of
Epirus
,
and
that
he
might
appear
amongst
the
Greeks
in
his
greatest
Glory
and
Magnificence
,
he
invites
divers
Great
Persons
throughout
all
Greece
to
this
Nuptial
Feast
,
and
desires
them
to
bring
as
many
as
they
pleased
with
them
,
whom
he
would
also
entertain
as
his
Guests
;
There
was
therefore
a
marvellous
Confluence
of
People
from
all
parts
to
these
Royal
Nuptials
,
and
the
Musical
Contests
which
he
had
also
ordained
;
At
Egis
a
City
in
Macedonia
was
this
great
Solemnity
,
where
he
then
received
divers
Crowns
of
Gold
from
several
Illustrious
Persons
,
as
also
others
that
were
sent
to
him
in
his
honour
from
the
most
famous
Cities
in
Greece
,
even
from
Athens
it self
;
Now
was
the
Feast
over
,
and
the
Musical
Concertation
deferred
till
the
next
day
,
a
multitude
of
People
were
assembled
in
the
Theatre
in
the
Morning
before
it
was
light
,
and
at
the
first
appearance
of
Day
,
then
began
the
Pomp
to
set
forth
,
in
which
besides
other
glorious
preparations
there
were
twelve
Statues
of
the
Gods
carried
upon
huge
and
Triumphant
Arches
,
and
together
with
these
a
Thirteenth
,
which
was
the
Statue
of
Philip
himself
adorned
with
Divine
Habit
,
by
which
he
would
have
it
understood
,
That
he
was
in
dignity
equal
with
the
Gods
themselves
;
The
Theatre
being
now
crouded
,
Philip
himself
appears
all
clothed
in
white
having
ordered
his
Guards
to
keep
at
a
distance
from
him
that
the
Greeks
might
know
he
thought
himself
sufficiently
guarded
with
their
Love
;
At
this
his
glorious
appearance
he
was
openly
extolled
,
and
looked
upon
as
the
happiest
Person
amongst
all
other
Mortals
;
But
this
his
dazleing
brightness
was
soon
overcast
with
a
black
Cloud
,
and
all
the
Pageant
of
his
Glory
wrapt
up
in
the
Sables
of
Death
;
For
while
his
Guards
kept
at
their
commanded
distance
,
there
ran
up
to
him
Pausanias
,
one
of
those
who
had
the
nearest
charge
of
his
body
,
and
with
a
short
Gallick
Sword
he
had
hid
about
him
for
that
purpose
,
smote
him
into
the
fide
,
and
laid
him
dead
at
his
Foot
in
the
sight
of
Thousands
of
his
Souldiers
and
Friends
.
Diodorus
Siculus
.
Lib.
16.
XIII
.
Bajazet
Emperor
of
the
Turks
for
his
fierceness
was
sirnamed
Gilderun
,
that
is
Lightning
,
a
Prince
of
a
great
Spirit
,
and
who
for
ten
years
space
had
been
exceeding
fortunate
in
his
greatest
Enterprizes
;
This
Great
Monarch
was
invaded
by
Tamerlane
the
Great
Cham
of
Tartary
,
overthrown
in
the
Battle
,
his
Son
Mustapha
slain
and
he
himself
made
Prisoner
.
At
the
first
Tamerlane
gave
him
a
civil
Reception
,
and
sitting
together
he
thus
said
to
him
;
O
Emperour
we
are
each
of
us
exceedingly
indebted
to
the
Divine
Bounty
,
I
that
am
thus
lame
,
to
have
received
an
Empire
extending
many
Thousand
miles
,
even
from
the
Borders
of
India
to
Sebaste
,
and
thou
who
from
the
same
hand
hast
another
,
reaching
from
the
same
Sebaste
to
the
Confines
of
Hungary
,
so
that
we
almost
part
the
whole
world
betwixt
us
;
we
owe
therefore
our
praises
to
Heaven
,
which
I
both
have
and
will
be
alwayes
ready
to
render
accordingly
;
but
thou
,
it
may
be
hast
been
less
mindful
,
and
of
a
more
ungrateful
disposition
,
and
therefore
thou
art
now
brought
into
this
Calamity
;
But
let
that
pass
,
and
now
my
Friend
tell
me
freely
and
truly
what
thou
wouldest
have
done
with
me
in
case
I
had
fallen
under
thy
power
.
Bajazet
who
was
of
a
fierce
and
haughty
Spirit
,
is
said
thus
to
reply
;
Had
Fortune
given
me
the
Victory
I
would
have
inclosed
thee
in
an
Iron
Cage
,
and
carried
thee
about
with
me
as
a
spectacle
of
derision
to
all
men
.
Tamerlane
hearing
this
,
passed
the
same
Sentence
upon
him
.
Three
years
almost
the
miserable
Creature
lived
inclosed
in
this
manner
;
at
last
,
hearing
he
was
to
be
carried
into
Tartary
,
dispairing
then
to
obtain
his
Freedom
,
he
struck
head
with
such
Violence
against
the
Bars
of
his
Cage
that
he
beat
his
Brains
out
.
Turkish
History
pag.
220.
XIV
.
Charles
the
Gross
,
the
29th
.
King
of
France
,
and
Emperor
of
the
West
,
began
to
Reign
in
the
year
885.
The
eyes
of
the
French
were
fixed
upon
him
as
the
man
that
should
restore
their
Estate
,
after
many
disorders
and
confusions
.
He
went
into
Italy
,
and
expelled
the
Saracens
that
threatned
Rome
,
being
returned
,
he
found
the
Normans
dispersed
in
divers
Coasts
of
his
Realm
;
Charles
marches
with
his
Army
against
them
,
but
at
the
first
encounter
is
overthrown
;
this
Check
,
though
the
loss
was
small
,
struck
a
great
Terror
,
and
at
last
caused
an
apparent
impossibility
to
succour
the
City
of
Neustria
,
then
besieged
by
them
with
very
great
Forces
.
He
was
therefore
advised
to
Treat
with
them
,
and
to
make
them
of
Enemies
Friends
,
and
to
leave
them
that
which
he
could
not
take
from
them
;
Whereupon
he
yeilded
Neustria
to
them
by
his
own
Authority
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Estates
,
and
the
Normans
called
the
Countrey
Normandy
;
By
this
and
some
other
things
he
fell
into
a
deep
hatred
with
the
French
;
upon
which
Charles
fell
sick
,
and
that
sickness
was
accompanied
with
a
distemper
of
the
mind
thorow
Jealousy
conceived
against
his
Queen
Richarda
.
After
this
the
Germans
dispossess
him
of
his
Empire
,
and
give
it
to
Arnold
and
the
French
reject
him
from
governing
that
Realm
,
electing
in
his
room
Odo
Duke
of
Angiers
;
This
poor
Prince
deposed
from
all
his
Dignities
was
forsaken
of
every
man
,
having
so
ill
provided
for
himself
in
prosperity
,
that
he
had
not
a
house
wherein
to
shrowd
himself
,
and
being
banished
the
Court
,
he
was
driven
to
a
poor
Village
in
Swevia
,
where
he
lived
some
days
in
extream
want
without
any
means
of
his
own
,
or
releif
from
any
man
.
In
the
end
he
died
neither
pitied
nor
lamented
of
any
man
,
in
a
Corner
unknown
,
till
now
made
famous
,
as
being
the
Theatre
of
so
extraordinary
a
Tragedy
.
And
surely
for
one
of
the
greatest
Monarchs
in
the
World
thus
to
dye
without
House
,
without
Bread
,
without
Honour
,
without
Mourning
,
and
without
Memory
is
a
singular
instance
of
the
Vanity
and
inconstancy
of
this
uncertain
World
,
Hist.
France
.
pag.
72.
XV.
Dionysius
the
younger
,
King
of
Sicily
,
had
his
Kingdom
in
good
constitution
,
and
sufficiently
fortified
;
having
no
less
then
400
Ships
of
five
or
six
Oars
in
a
Seat
,
He
had
one
hundred
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Nine
Thousand
Horse
;
His
City
of
Syracuse
had
strong
Gates
,
and
was
compassed
with
high
Walls
,
he
had
in
readiness
all
manner
of
Warlike
Provisions
to
furnish
out
500
Ships
more
;
He
had
Granaries
wherein
he
laid
up
an
100
Myriads
of
that
measure
which
contains
6
bushels
of
Bread
Corn.
He
had
a
Magazine
filled
with
all
sorts
of
Arms
,
Offensive
and
Defensive
;
He
was
also
fortified
with
Confederates
and
Allies
,
so
that
he
himself
thought
the
Government
was
fastened
to
him
with
Chains
of
Adamant
;
But
being
invaded
by
Dion
in
his
absence
,
his
People
revolted
,
and
behold
what
a
fatal
Revolution
fell
out
in
his
Family
;
Himself
had
before
slain
his
Brothers
,
and
in
this
Insurrection
against
him
,
his
Sons
were
cruelly
put
to
death
,
his
Daughters
were
first
ravished
,
then
stript
naked
,
and
in
short
none
of
his
Progeny
obtained
so
much
as
a
decent
Burial
,
for
some
were
burnt
,
others
cut
in
peices
,
and
some
cast
into
the
Sea
,
and
he
himself
died
old
in
extream
Poverty
,
his
manner
being
to
〈◊〉
in
Barbers
Shops
,
and
as
a
Jester
to
move
men
to
●aughter
.
Thus
in
the
midst
of
Greece
,
in
a
very
mean
and
low
condition
he
wore
out
the
miserable
remains
of
a
wretched
Life
.
Aelian
.
var.
Hist
.
k.
Cambuses
cruelly
kills
the
Son
of
One
of
his
Principall
Favourites
Page
:
54.
After
the
death
of
Cyrus
,
Cambyses
his
Son
reigned
King
of
Persia
,
and
King
Croesus
still
remained
in
that
Court
.
Now
it
happened
that
King
Cambyses
had
slain
twelve
Persians
of
Principal
rank
,
whom
K.
Croesus
thus
admonished
,
Do
not
O
King
,
said
he
,
indulge
thine
Anger
and
Rage
in
every
thing
,
but
refrain
your self
;
It
will
be
for
your
advantage
to
be
prudent
and
provident
,
and
foresight
is
the
part
of
a
wise
man
,
but
you
upon
slight
occasions
put
to
death
your
Countreymen
,
and
spare
not
so
much
as
young
Children
,
If
you
shall
go
on
to
do
often
in
this
manner
,
consider
if
you
will
not
give
occasion
to
the
Persians
to
revolt
from
you
;
your
Father
Cyrus
laid
his
strict
Commands
upon
me
that
as
often
as
occasion
should
require
I
should
put
you
in
mind
of
those
things
which
might
conduce
to
your
profit
and
welfare
.
Cambyses
snatch
up
a
bow
and
arrow
with
intention
to
have
shot
Croesus
through
therewith
,
but
he
hastily
fled
;
Cambyses
thus
prevented
,
commanded
his
Ministers
to
put
him
to
death
,
but
they
supposing
the
King
would
repent
himself
,
and
then
they
should
be
rewarded
for
his
safety
,
kept
him
privately
alive
;
It
was
not
long
before
Cambyses
wanted
the
Counsel
of
Croesus
,
and
when
his
Servants
told
him
that
he
yet
lived
,
Cambyses
rejoyced
thereat
,
but
ordered
them
to
be
slain
who
had
disobeyed
his
Commandment
in
preserving
him
whom
he
had
condemned
to
Death
.
This
Cambyses
was
a
very
bloudy
Tyrant
which
might
be
partly
occasioned
by
his
Flatterers
,
for
having
a
mind
to
marry
his
Sister
,
he
was
told
by
his
Lawyers
,
That
they
knew
no
Law
which
admitted
such
Marriages
,
but
that
there
was
a
Law
that
the
Persian
Kings
might
do
what
they
listed
;
which
Maxim
he
often
put
in
Practice
;
For
on
a
time
desiring
to
be
truly
informed
by
Prexaspes
his
beloved
Favorite
what
the
Persians
his
Subjects
thought
of
his
Conditions
,
He
answered
,
They
were
followed
with
abundance
of
praise
from
all
men
,
only
it
was
observed
by
many
that
he
took
more
than
usual
delight
in
the
Taste
of
Wine
;
Cambyses
being
enraged
at
this
reproof
,
replied
,
And
are
the
Persians
double
Tongued
then
,
who
also
tell
me
that
I
have
in
all
things
excelled
my
Father
Cyrus
?
Thou
Prexaspes
shalt
be
my
witness
whether
in
this
report
they
have
done
me
right
.
For
if
at
the
first
shot
I
pierce
thy
sons
heart
with
an
Arrow
then
it
is
false
that
hath
been
spoken
,
but
if
I
miss
the
mark
I
am
then
pleased
that
the
same
be
counted
True
and
my
Subjects
believed
;
And
immediately
he
shot
an
Arrow
at
the
innocent
Child
,
who
falling
down
dead
with
the
stroke
,
Cambyses
commanded
,
the
body
to
be
opened
,
and
his
heart
was
found
sticking
upon
the
Arrow
,
at
which
this
monstrous
Tyrant
greatly
rejoycing
shewed
it
to
his
Father
with
this
saying
instead
of
an
Epitaph
;
Now
,
Prexaspes
,
thou
maist
resolve
thy self
and
conclude
that
I
have
not
lost
my
wits
with
wine
,
but
the
Persians
there
's
,
who
report
such
things
of
me
;
He
died
miserably
afterward
in
Egypt
without
any
Son
or
Successor
of
his
Family
.
Rawleigh
Hist.
World
,
Lib.
3.
XVII
.
Strange
and
bloudy
was
the
Consequence
of
a
small
accident
at
Lisbon
in
Portugal
.
Upon
April
10
,
1506.
many
of
the
City
went
to
the
Church
of
St.
Dominick
to
hear
Mass
;
On
the
left
side
of
this
Church
there
is
a
Chappel
much
reverenced
by
those
of
the
Countrey
,
and
called
Jesus
Chappel
;
Upon
the
Altar
there
stands
a
Crucifix
,
the
wound
of
whose
side
is
covered
over
with
a
peice
of
Glass
,
some
of
those
who
came
thither
to
do
their
Devotions
casting
their
eyes
upon
this
hole
,
it
seemed
to
them
that
a
kind
of
Glimmering
Light
came
out
of
it
;
Then
happy
was
he
who
could
first
cry
a
Miracle
,
and
every
one
said
,
That
God
shewed
the
Testimony
of
his
presence
;
A
Jew
who
was
but
lately
become
a
Christian
there
,
denied
that
it
was
any
Miracle
,
saying
,
It
was
not
likely
that
out
of
a
dry
piece
of
wood
there
should
come
such
a
Light
.
Now
though
many
of
the
Spectators
doubted
of
the
Miracle
,
yet
hearing
a
Jew
deny
it
,
they
began
to
murmur
,
calling
him
,
wicked
Apostate
and
a
detestable
Enemy
to
Jesus
Christ
;
After
they
had
sufficiently
reviled
him
in
words
,
all
the
Multitude
,
foaming
with
rage
,
fall
upon
him
,
pluck
off
the
hair
of
his
head
and
Beard
,
tread
upon
him
,
and
drawing
him
into
the
Church-yard
,
beat
him
to
death
,
and
kindling
a
great
Fire
,
they
cast
the
dead
body
into
it
,
and
burnt
it
to
Ashes
;
All
the
residue
of
the
People
in
the
City
ran
to
this
mutinous
Company
,
and
among
them
,
a
certain
Friar
made
a
Sermon
,
wherein
he
vehemently
stirred
up
his
Auditors
to
revenge
the
injury
which
,
he
said
,
our
Lord
had
received
;
The
People
furious
of
themselves
,
grew
even
stark
mad
with
this
Exhortation
,
and
besides
this
,
two
other
Friars
took
and
held
up
a
Cross
as
high
as
they
could
,
crying
out
,
Revenge
,
Revenge
,
Heresie
,
Heresie
,
down
with
wicked
Heresie
,
and
destroy
the
wicked
Nation
.
Hereupon
the
Rabble
like
hungry
Dogs
fall
upon
the
miserable
Jews
,
cut
the
throats
of
a
great
number
,
and
drag
them
to
the
Fires
half
dead
,
many
being
kindled
for
that
purpose
;
They
regarded
neither
Age
nor
Sex
,
but
murdered
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
they
broke
open
doors
,
rush
into
Rooms
,
dash
out
Childrens
Brains
against
the
Walls
;
They
went
insolently
into
Churches
to
pluck
out
thence
the
little
Children
,
Old
Men
,
and
young
Maids
who
had
taken
hold
of
the
Altars
,
Crosses
and
Images
of
the
Saints
,
who
pitifully
cryed
out
,
Mercy
,
Mercy
;
yet
they
either
murdered
them
there
presently
,
or
drew
them
out
and
threw
them
alive
into
the
Fire
;
Many
that
appeared
,
or
looked
like
Jews
,
found
themselves
in
great
danger
,
some
being
killed
,
and
others
wounded
before
they
could
make
proof
they
had
no
Relation
to
them
.
Some
who
had
a
grudge
against
others
,
did
but
cry
,
A
Jew
,
a
Jew
,
as
they
met
them
,
and
they
were
presently
beaten
down
without
having
any
Liberty
or
Leasure
to
answer
for
themselves
.
The
Magistrates
durst
not
oppose
themselves
against
the
Rage
and
Fury
of
the
People
,
so
that
in
three
days
time
the
Cut-throats
murdered
above
a
Thousand
Jewish
Persons
.
The
King
of
Spain
having
notice
of
this
horrible
disturbance
,
was
extreamly
angry
,
and
immediately
dispatcht
away
Jaquez
Almeida
and
Jaquez
Lopez
,
with
full
power
to
punish
so
great
Offences
,
who
caused
a
great
number
of
the
Seditious
to
be
executed
,
The
Friars
who
had
lifted
up
the
Cross
and
animated
the
People
to
Murder
were
degraded
,
and
afterward
hanged
and
burnt
.
The
Magistrates
who
had
not
been
diligent
to
repress
this
Mutiny
,
were
,
some
put
out
of
Office
,
and
others
fined
.
The
City
also
was
deprived
of
many
Priviledges
and
Honours
;
Camerarius
his
Spare
Hours
.
Cent
1.
XVIII
.
Such
another
bloudy
Event
happened
in
Sicily
in
1281.
For
Charles
of
Anjou
Reigning
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
his
Souldiers
being
all
Frenchmen
lying
in
Garrisons
in
the
Cities
,
grew
so
odious
to
the
Sicilians
,
that
they
studied
nothing
so
much
as
how
to
be
revenged
on
them
,
and
to
free
themselves
from
the
slavish
Yoak
of
the
French
.
The
Cheif
,
and
most
Resolute
in
this
business
was
called
John
Prochyto
,
who
being
justly
incensed
against
the
French
,
who
had
ravished
his
Wife
,
and
likewise
dispossessed
him
of
an
Island
whereof
he
was
Lord
;
Provoked
with
these
two
Abuses
,
the
injured
Gentleman
plots
with
King
Peter
of
Aragon
to
make
him
Master
of
the
Isle
of
Sicily
,
and
finding
himself
to
be
much
favoured
by
the
Sicilian
Lords
and
Gentry
,
and
the
French
by
reason
of
their
Lusts
and
Insolencies
having
made
the
Natives
ready
for
mischief
,
He
by
their
Council
and
support
begins
to
build
a
strange
design
for
the
entrapping
all
the
French
at
once
,
and
abolishing
their
Memory
out
of
Sicily
for
ever
;
All
which
was
so
secretly
carried
for
eighteen
Months
,
that
it
hath
ever
since
been
accounted
a
prodigious
thing
,
that
a
design
of
this
Nature
could
possibly
be
so
long
and
safely
concealed
by
so
many
People
,
and
so
different
in
Humour
.
The
Watchword
or
signal
was
,
That
upon
Easter
day
,
when
the
Bell
should
begin
to
toll
to
Evening
prayers
,
all
the
Sicilians
should
presently
run
to
Arms
,
and
joyning
together
with
one
accord
,
should
fall
upon
all
the
French
throughout
Sicily
;
Accordingly
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Isle
were
joined
together
at
the
appointed
hour
,
and
armed
,
ran
upon
the
French
,
cut
all
their
throats
without
taking
so
much
as
one
Prisoner
,
or
sparing
the
Children
,
or
Women
who
were
got
with
Child
by
the
French
,
that
they
might
utterly
extinguish
the
whole
race
of
them
;
There
were
slain
eight
Thousand
at
that
time
,
and
there
escaped
but
a
very
small
number
who
fled
into
a
Fort
called
Sperling
,
where
for
want
of
Victuals
they
were
all
starved
to
death
;
And
Don
Pedro
having
according
to
Agreement
rigged
out
his
Navy
under
pretence
of
some
exploit
against
the
Moors
,
came
to
an
Anchor
in
the
Port
of
Sardinia
,
there
to
expect
how
the
Tragedy
would
be
Acted
,
which
falling
out
agreeably
to
his
expectation
,
and
coming
in
with
his
Navy
just
as
the
deed
was
done
,
he
was
by
the
General
Consent
of
all
sorts
of
People
Crowned
King
of
Sicily
,
and
the
Government
thereof
remains
under
the
King
of
Spain
to
this
day
;
This
bloudy
Massacre
is
called
The
Sicilian
Vespers
or
Even
Song
to
this
day
.
Heylin's
Cosmog.
Lib.
1.
XIX
.
The
following
Accident
related
by
Vincent
le
Blanc
,
may
discover
the
danger
of
too
much
Curiosity
.
In
the
Land
of
Transiane
in
the
East-Indies
,
there
was
a
Prince
Tributary
to
the
King
of
Pegu
,
and
his
near
Kinsman
named
Alfonge
,
who
married
a
Sister
of
the
Prince
of
Tazatai
called
Abelara
,
who
was
one
of
the
greatest
Beauties
in
all
those
Countreys
.
They
lived
a
sweet
and
happy
life
with
intire
Affection
,
and
for
their
greater
Felicity
,
they
had
two
Twin
Sons
,
who
in
their
young
Age
discovered
something
of
great
and
lofty
Minds
;
and
appeared
singularly
hopeful
for
the
future
,
These
Infants
being
now
Ten
years
old
,
loved
so
cordially
,
that
they
could
not
live
asunder
,
and
the
desires
of
the
one
still
met
with
the
consent
of
the
other
in
all
things
;
But
the
Devil
the
Enemy
of
Concord
inspires
a
Curiosity
into
the
minds
of
the
Father
and
Mother
to
know
their
Fates
,
or
Fortunes
;
and
to
their
greif
they
were
told
,
The
time
should
come
when
these
two
Brothers
that
now
loved
so
fondly
should
cut
one
anothers
Throats
;
Which
much
astonished
the
poor
Princes
,
and
filled
them
with
fearful
Apprehensions
;
The
two
Princes
being
come
to
their
15
years
,
one
said
to
the
other
;
Brother
it
must
needs
be
that
you
must
murther
me
,
for
I
will
sooner
dye
an
hundred
deaths
than
do
you
the
least
hurt
imaginable
.
The
other
replied
,
Believe
it
not
good
Brother
,
I
beseech
you
,
for
you
are
as
dear
or
dearer
to
me
than
my self
.
But
the
Father
to
prevent
the
misfortune
resolved
to
separate
them
,
whereupon
they
grew
so
troubled
and
Melancholy
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
delay
his
design
till
an
occasion
happened
which
invited
all
three
,
the
Father
and
his
two
Sons
to
a
War
betwixt
the
Kings
of
Narsinga
and
Pegu
,
upon
Title
of
Territories
.
But
by
the
Mediation
of
some
Persons
a
Peace
was
concluded
upon
Condition
that
these
two
young
Princes
should
marry
the
two
Daughters
of
the
King
of
Narsinga
,
and
that
the
King
of
Pegu
should
confer
on
him
that
married
the
elder
all
the
Countreys
he
took
in
the
last
War
,
with
the
Kingdom
of
Martaban
;
and
the
other
Brother
besides
the
Kingdom
of
Tazatai
should
have
that
of
Verma
;
The
Nuptials
consummated
,
each
departed
to
his
Territory
,
Lands
spaciously
divided
:
Now
it
after
happened
that
the
King
of
Tazatai
was
engaged
in
a
sharp
War
with
the
King
of
Mandranella
,
and
sent
to
the
two
Brother
Princes
for
Aid
,
who
both
hastened
unknown
to
each
other
to
his
assistance
.
He
from
Verma
came
secretly
to
Town
with
one
Servant
only
to
visit
a
Lady
who
had
been
once
their
Ancient
Mistris
,
and
the
other
Brother
being
upon
the
same
design
,
they
met
at
the
Ladies
Gate
by
Night
,
not
knowing
one
another
,
where
furious
with
Jealousie
,
after
some
words
they
drew
and
killed
each
other
;
One
of
them
dying
gave
humble
thanks
to
Heaven
for
preventing
the
direful
destiny
foretold
him
,
that
he
should
kill
his
Brother
;
hereupon
the
other
knowing
by
his
Voice
and
Discourse
,
drawing
near
his
end
,
himself
crept
to
him
and
embraced
him
with
Tears
and
Lamentations
and
so
both
dolefully
ended
their
days
together
.
The
Father
having
tydings
of
it
,
and
seeing
his
white
hairs
led
by
his
own
fault
to
so
hard
Fortune
,
overborn
with
Grief
and
despair
,
came
and
slew
himself
upon
the
Bodies
of
his
Sons
,
and
with
the
greif
and
Tears
of
all
the
People
were
buried
all
three
in
one
Monument
,
which
shews
us
the
Danger
of
too
much
Curiosity
.
Le
Blanc's
Travels
.
Tom.
1.
XX.
There
is
a
Remarkable
History
of
one
Abner
an
Eastern
King
in
the
Indies
,
who
having
a
Son
born
,
gave
immediate
Order
for
his
Confinement
to
a
stately
and
spacious
Castle
,
where
he
should
be
delicately
brought
up
and
carefully
kept
from
having
any
knowledge
of
Humane
Calamities
or
Troubles
.
And
gave
special
command
that
no
distressed
Person
should
come
into
his
Company
,
nothing
sad
,
nothing
Lamentable
,
nothing
unfortunate
,
no
poor
man
,
no
old
man
,
none
weeping
nor
disconsolate
was
to
come
near
his
Pallace
;
Youthfulness
,
Pleasures
,
and
Joy
were
alwayes
in
his
Presence
,
nothing
else
was
to
be
seen
,
nothing
else
discoursed
of
in
his
Company
.
But
alass
in
process
of
time
the
Prince
longed
,
this
made
him
sad
in
the
very
midst
of
his
Joyes
,
and
what
should
he
long
for
,
but
not
to
be
so
cumbered
with
Delights
;
The
grief
of
Pleasures
made
him
request
his
Father
to
loose
the
Bonds
of
his
miserable
Felicity
;
This
desire
of
the
Son
crossed
the
Intention
of
his
Father
,
who
was
forced
to
give
over
his
device
to
keep
him
from
sadness
,
least
by
continuing
it
he
should
make
him
sad
;
He
therefore
gave
him
his
Liberty
,
but
charged
his
Attendants
to
remove
out
of
his
way
all
objects
of
Sorrow
;
the
blind
,
the
maimed
,
the
deformed
and
the
old
must
not
come
near
him
.
But
what
diligence
is
sufficient
to
conceal
the
Miseries
of
Mortality
!
The
Prince
in
his
Recreations
meets
with
an
old
Man
,
Blind
and
Leprous
;
The
sight
astonishes
him
,
he
startles
,
trembles
,
and
faints
,
like
those
that
swound
at
the
Apparition
of
a
Spirit
,
and
inquires
of
his
Followers
what
that
thing
might
be
.
And
being
told
that
it
was
Man
,
he
was
so
extreamly
concerned
thereat
,
that
he
disliked
Pleasures
,
condemned
Mirth
,
and
despised
Life
,
he
rejected
the
Kingdom
and
Royal
Dignity
,
and
bid
adieu
to
all
the
Blandishments
of
Fortune
at
once
,
spending
the
remainder
of
his
days
in
a
Religious
Retirement
from
the
vanities
of
the
World
,
and
in
preparations
for
Eternity
.
Vaughan
Florilegus
,
pag.
126.
XXI
.
The
Ingenious
Dr.
R.
Plat
in
his
Natural
History
of
Oxfordshire
,
gives
an
Acconnt
of
two
strange
Accidents
which
as
he
saith
are
to
be
reckoned
among
those
things
which
are
unaccountable
.
One
is
,
That
in
the
year
1649
when
the
Commissioners
for
surveying
the
Mannour
House
,
Park
,
Deer
,
Woods
and
other
the
Demeasnes
belonging
to
Woodstock
Mannor
in
that
County
,
came
thither
,
and
sat
and
lodged
therein
,
they
took
up
their
Lodgings
in
the
Bed-chamber
and
withdrawing
Room
thereof
,
the
former
whereof
they
also
made
their
Kitchen
,
The
Council
Hall
their
Brewhouse
,
The
Chamber
of
Presence
they
sate
in
to
dispatch
business
,
and
made
a
Woodhouse
of
the
Dining-room
;
October
14
and
15
they
had
little
disturbance
,
but
on
the
16
there
came
as
they
thought
somewhat
into
the
Bedchamber
where
two
of
the
Commissioners
and
their
Servants
lay
,
in
the
shape
of
a
Dog
,
which
going
under
their
Beds
did
as
it
were
gnaw
their
Bed-cords
,
but
on
the
morning
finding
them
whole
,
and
a
quarter
of
Beef
which
lay
on
the
ground
untouched
;
they
began
to
entertain
other
thoughts
.
Octob.
17.
Something
to
their
thinking
removed
all
the
Wood
out
of
the
Dining-room
into
the
Presence-Chamber
,
and
hurled
the
Chairs
and
Stools
up
and
down
that
room
;
From
thence
it
came
into
the
two
Chambers
where
the
Commissioners
and
their
Servants
lay
,
and
hoisted
up
their
Beds
feet
so
much
higher
than
their
heads
that
they
thought
they
should
have
been
turned
over
and
over
,
and
then
let
them
fall
down
with
such
a
force
that
their
bodies
rebounded
from
the
bed
a
good
distance
,
and
then
shook
the
Bedsteads
so
violently
that
themselves
confest
their
Bodies
were
sore
with
it
.
October
18
something
came
into
the
Bed-chamber
and
walkt
up
and
down
,
and
fetching
the
Warming
Pan
out
of
the
withdrawing
Room
made
so
much
noise
that
they
thought
five
Bells
could
not
have
made
more
;
And
Octob.
19.
Trenchers
were
thrown
up
and
down
the
Dining
Room
,
and
at
them
that
lodged
there
,
whereof
one
of
them
being
shaken
by
the
Shoulder
and
awakened
,
put
forth
his
head
to
see
what
was
the
matter
,
but
had
Trenchers
thrown
at
it
;
October
20.
The
Curtains
of
the
Bed
in
the
withdrawing
Room
were
drawn
to
and
fro
,
and
the
Bed-stead
much
shaken
,
and
eight
great
Pewter
Dishes
,
and
three
dozen
of
Trenchers
thrown
about
the
Bedchamber
again
,
whereof
some
fell
upon
the
beds
;
this
night
they
also
thought
whole
Armfulls
of
Wood
had
been
thrown
down
in
their
Chambers
,
but
in
the
morning
they
found
nothing
moved
.
On
the
21
of
October
the
keeper
of
their
Ordinary
and
his
Bitch
lay
in
one
of
the
Rooms
with
them
,
which
night
they
were
not
disturbed
at
all
;
But
October
2.
though
the
Bitch
kenelled
there
again
to
whom
they
ascribed
their
former
nights
rest
,
both
they
and
the
Bitch
were
in
a
pitiful
taking
,
the
Bitch
opening
but
once
,
and
that
with
a
whining
fearful
yelp
.
October
23.
They
had
all
their
Cloths
pluck'd
off
them
in
the
withdrawing
Room
,
and
the
Bricks
fell
out
of
the
Chimney
into
the
Room
,
and
the
24th
.
day
they
thought
all
the
Wood
had
been
brought
thither
,
and
thrown
down
close
by
their
Bedside
,
which
noise
being
heard
by
those
of
the
withdrawing
Room
;
one
of
them
rose
to
see
what
was
done
,
fearing
indeed
that
his
Fellow
Commissioners
had
been
killed
,
but
found
no
such
matter
;
whereupon
returning
to
his
bed
again
,
he
found
two
Dozen
of
Trenchers
thrown
into
it
,
and
handsomely
covered
with
the
Bed-clothes
.
October
25
,
The
Curtains
of
the
Bed
in
the
withdrawing
Room
were
drawn
to
and
fro
,
and
the
Bed-stead
shaken
as
before
,
and
in
the
Bed-chamber
,
glass
flew
about
so
thick
,
that
they
thought
it
had
been
Money
,
(
and
yet
not
a
pane
of
the
Chamber
Windows
broken
)
but
lighting
a
Candle
,
to
their
grief
they
found
nothing
but
Glass
,
which
they
took
up
in
the
Morning
and
laid
together
.
October
29
,
something
walked
in
the
withdrawing
Room
about
an
hour
,
and
going
to
the
Window
opened
and
shut
it
,
then
going
into
the
Bed-chamber
,
it
threw
great
Stones
for
about
half
an
hours
time
,
some
whereof
lighted
on
the
High-bed
,
and
others
on
the
Truckle-bed
,
to
the
number
in
all
of
about
Fourscore
;
This
night
there
was
also
a
very
great
noise
as
though
40
pieces
of
Ordnance
had
been
shot
off
together
;
at
two
several
knocks
it
astonished
all
the
Neighbouring
Dwellers
,
which
its
thought
might
have
been
heard
a
great
way
off
;
During
these
noises
which
were
heard
in
both
Rooms
together
,
both
Commissioners
and
Servants
were
struck
with
so
great
horror
,
that
they
cryed
out
to
one
another
for
help
,
whereof
one
of
them
recovering
himself
out
of
a
strange
Agony
he
had
been
in
,
snatched
up
a
Sword
,
and
had
like
to
have
killed
one
of
his
Fellows
,
coming
out
of
his
bed
in
his
shirt
,
whom
took
for
the
Spirit
who
did
the
mischief
;
However
at
length
they
got
all
together
,
yet
the
noise
continued
so
great
and
Terrible
,
and
shook
the
Walls
so
much
,
that
they
thought
the
whole
House
would
have
fallen
on
their
Heads
.
At
its
departure
it
took
all
the
Glass
away
with
it
.
The
1.
of
November
,
something
as
they
thought
walked
up
and
down
the
withdrawing
Room
,
and
then
made
a
noise
in
the
Dining-room
;
The
Stones
that
were
left
before
and
laid
up
in
the
withdrawing
room
were
all
fetched
away
this
night
,
and
a
great
deal
of
Glass
,
not
like
the
former
thrown
about
again
.
November
2.
came
something
into
the
withdrawing
Room
,
treading
as
they
conceived
much
like
a
Bear
,
which
first
only
walking
about
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
at
length
it
made
a
noise
about
the
Table
,
and
threw
the
Warming-Pan
so
violently
,
that
it
quite
spoiled
it
;
It
threw
also
glass
and
great
Stones
at
them
again
,
and
the
bones
of
Horses
,
and
all
so
violently
that
the
bed-stead
and
walls
were
bruised
by
them
.
This
night
they
set
Candles
all
about
the
Rooms
,
and
made
Fires
up
to
the
Mantle
Trees
of
the
Chimneys
;
but
all
were
put
out
,
no
body
knew
how
,
the
Fire
and
Billets
that
made
it
being
thrown
up
and
down
the
Rooms
;
the
Curtains
torn
with
the
Rods
from
their
Beds
,
and
the
Bed-posts
pulled
away
,
that
the
Tester
fell
down
upon
them
,
and
the
feet
of
the
Bedsted
was
cloven
in
two
;
And
upon
the
Servants
in
the
Truckle
Bed
,
who
lay
all
the
time
sweating
for
fear
,
there
fell
first
a
little
water
,
which
made
them
begin
to
stir
;
but
before
they
could
get
out
,
there
came
a
whole
Tub
full
,
as
it
were
of
stinking
Ditch-water
down
upon
them
,
so
green
that
it
made
their
Sheets
and
Shirts
of
the
same
colour
too
.
The
same
night
the
Windows
were
all
broken
by
throwing
of
Stones
,
and
there
were
most
terrible
noises
in
three
several
places
together
,
to
the
extraordinary
wonder
of
all
that
lodged
near
them
.
Nay
,
the
very
Coney-stealers
that
were
abroad
that
night
,
were
so
affrighted
with
the
dismal
Thundering
that
for
hast
they
lest
their
Ferret
in
the
Coney
Burroughs
behind
them
beyond
Rosamond's
Wells
;
notwithstanding
all
this
,
one
of
them
had
the
boldness
to
ask
,
In
the
name
of
God
,
what
it
was
?
what
it
would
have
,
and
what
they
had
done
that
they
should
be
disturbed
in
this
manner
?
To
which
no
Answer
was
given
,
but
the
Noise
ceased
for
a
while
;
At
length
it
came
again
,
and
as
all
of
them
said
,
brought
seven
Devils
worse
than
it self
;
whereupon
one
of
them
lighted
a
Candle
again
,
and
set
it
between
the
two
Chambers
in
the
door
way
,
on
which
another
of
them
fixing
his
eyes
,
saw
the
similitude
of
a
hoof
striking
the
Candle
and
Candlestick
into
the
midst
of
the
Chamber
,
and
afterwards
making
three
scrapes
on
the
snuff
to
put
it
out
.
Upon
this
the
same
Person
was
so
bold
as
to
draw
his
Sword
,
but
he
had
scarce
got
it
out
but
there
was
another
invisible
hand
had
hold
of
it
too
,
and
tugged
with
him
for
it
,
and
getting
it
from
him
,
struck
him
so
violently
with
the
Pummel
that
he
was
stunned
with
the
Blow
;
Then
began
grievous
noises
again
,
insomuch
that
they
called
to
one
another
,
got
together
,
and
went
into
the
Presence
Chamber
,
where
they
said
Prayers
and
sung
Psalmes
,
notwithstanding
all
which
the
thundring
noise
still
continued
in
other
Rooms
.
After
this
,
Novemb.
3.
they
removed
their
Lodgings
over
the
Gate
;
and
next
day
being
Sunday
to
Ewelm
,
but
returning
on
Monday
,
the
Devil
,
(
for
that
was
the
name
they
gave
their
nightly
Guest
)
left
them
not
unvisited
,
nor
on
the
Tuesday
following
,
which
was
the
last
day
they
stayed
.
On
Wednesday
the
Commissioners
and
their
Dependants
went
quite
away
,
and
those
that
lived
at
the
place
affirm
,
that
afterward
several
Persons
of
good
quality
lodged
in
the
same
room
but
were
never
disturbed
.
I
had
several
Relations
of
these
strange
Passages
(
saith
my
Author
)
put
into
my
hands
,
and
one
of
them
written
by
a
learned
and
faithful
Person
then
living
upon
the
place
,
which
being
confirmed
to
me
by
several
Eye-witnesses
of
many
of
the
particulars
,
and
all
of
them
by
one
of
the
Comissioners
themselves
,
who
ingeniously
confessed
to
me
,
that
he
could
not
deny
but
what
was
written
by
that
Person
above-mentioned
was
all
true
,
I
was
prevailed
on
at
last
to
make
the
Relation
Publick
,
though
I
must
confess
,
I
have
no
great
esteem
for
such
kind
of
stories
,
many
of
them
no
question
being
performed
by
Combination
,
and
so
might
some
of
these
Transactions
aforesaid
:
But
there
are
others
which
are
scarce
reconcileable
to
Contrivance
or
Jugling
.
As
1.
Such
extraordinary
Noises
beyond
the
power
of
Man
to
make
,
without
such
Instruments
as
were
not
there
.
2.
The
tearing
down
and
splitting
the
Bed-posts
,
and
putting
out
so
many
Candles
,
and
so
great
Fires
no
body
knew
how
.
3.
A
visible
shape
seen
of
a
Horses
hoof
treading
out
the
Candle
;
And
4.
A
tugging
with
one
of
them
for
his
Sword
,
by
an
Invisible
hand
.
All
which
being
put
together
,
perhaps
may
easily
perswaded
some
man
otherwise
inclined
,
to
believe
that
immaterial
Beings
might
be
concerned
in
this
business
;
which
if
it
do
,
it
will
abundantly
satisfie
for
the
trouble
of
this
Relation
,
still
provided
the
Speculative
Theist
,
who
beleives
a
God
,
be
not
,
after
all
,
a
Practical
Atheist
.
Natural
Hist
.
Oxfordshire
.
pag.
206.
XXII
.
The
same
ingenious
Dr.
Platt
gives
a
Relation
of
another
strange
and
unaccountable
accident
,
which
he
delivers
with
the
same
certainty
as
the
former
;
That
of
the
Family
of
one
Captain
Wood
,
formerly
of
Bampton
,
then
of
Brise
Norton
in
Oxfordshire
,
Captain
in
the
late
Wars
for
the
King
;
some
of
them
have
had
signal
warnings
given
them
before
their
Deaths
by
a
certain
knocking
either
at
the
door
without
,
or
on
the
Tables
and
Shelves
within
,
the
number
of
Stroaks
and
distance
between
them
,
and
the
place
where
,
for
the
most
part
respecting
the
Circumstances
of
the
Persons
to
dye
,
or
their
deaths
themselves
,
as
will
easily
be
collected
from
the
following
Instances
;
The
first
knocking
that
was
heard
or
at
least
observed
,
was
about
a
year
after
the
Restauration
of
the
King
,
1661
,
in
the
afternoon
,
a
little
before
night
,
at
or
upon
the
door
,
it
being
then
open
,
as
it
was
apprehended
by
Mrs.
Eleano
Wood
,
Mother
to
Captain
Basil
Wood
,
who
only
heard
it
,
none
being
then
by
,
or
about
the
house
but
her self
,
at
which
she
was
very
much
disturbed
,
thinking
it
foretold
some
ill
to
her
,
or
hers
,
and
within
fourteen
days
after
she
had
news
of
the
death
of
her
Son
in
Law
,
Mr.
George
Smith
,
who
dyed
in
London
.
About
three
years
after
that
,
there
were
three
great
knocks
very
audibly
given
,
and
heard
by
all
then
in
the
house
;
who
were
Mrs.
Eleanor
Wood
aforesaid
,
Mr.
Basil
Wood
,
and
his
Wife
,
Mrs.
Hester
,
and
some
Servants
;
which
knocks
were
so
remarkable
,
that
one
of
the
Maids
came
from
the
Well
which
was
about
20
yards
from
the
place
,
to
see
what
was
the
matter
;
and
Mrs.
Eleanor
Wood
,
and
another
Maid
who
was
within
the
House
saw
three
great
Pans
of
Lard
shake
and
totter
so
upon
a
shelf
in
the
Milk-house
that
they
were
like
to
fall
down
.
Upon
this
violent
knocking
Mr.
Basil
Wood
and
his
Wife
being
then
in
the
Hall
,
came
presently
into
the
Milkhouse
to
their
Mother
,
where
finding
her
somewhat
disturbed
,
and
enquiring
the
reason
,
she
replyed
,
God
Almighty
only
knew
the
matter
,
she
could
tell
nothing
,
but
she
heard
the
knocking
;
which
being
within
doors
,
Mr.
Basil
Wood
concluded
it
was
a
fatal
warning
to
some
of
the
Family
at
home
;
since
the
other
upon
the
door
without
signified
death
to
some
Friend
abroad
,
which
accordingly
fell
out
,
for
three
of
the
Family
according
to
the
number
of
the
knocks
died
within
half
an
year
after
,
that
is
Mrs.
Hester
Wood
,
Wife
to
Mr.
Basil
Wood
,
a
Child
of
Mr.
Wood's
Sister
,
and
Mrs.
Eleanor
Wood
his
Mother
.
About
August
1674
,
Mr.
Basil
Wood
Junior
,
Son
of
Basil
aforesaid
,
living
at
Exeter
in
Devonshire
heard
the
same
kind
of
knocking
,
at
which
being
disturbed
he
writ
word
of
it
to
his
Father
at
Bampton
in
Oxfordshire
,
That
one
Sunday
,
He
,
his
Wife
,
and
her
Sister
,
and
his
Brother
did
distinctly
hear
upon
a
Table
in
their
Chamber
,
as
they
stood
by
it
,
two
several
knocks
struck
as
it
were
with
a
Cudgel
,
one
of
them
before
and
the
other
after
Morning
Prayer
,
a
little
before
dinner
;
which
Letter
was
shewn
by
Mr.
Wood
Senior
(
as
the
other
knockings
before
the
deaths
of
any
that
died
were
beforehand
told
)
to
several
Neighbouring
Gentlemen
,
after
which
within
about
fourteen
dayes
Mrs.
Hester
Wood
,
a
second
Wife
of
Mr.
Basil
Wood
Senior
,
and
about
a
quarter
of
a
year
after
her
Father
Mr.
Richard
Lisset
died
both
at
Bampton
,
since
which
time
they
have
heard
nothing
more
as
yet
,
Natural
History
Oxfordshire
.
pag.
206.
XXIII
.
Of
this
kind
of
unaccountable
Accidents
we
may
reckon
that
which
is
related
by
Mr.
Clark
in
his
2d
.
Vol.
of
Examples
,
which
he
intitles
,
A
True
and
faithful
Relation
of
one
Samuel
Wallas
,
who
was
restored
to
his
perfect
health
after
13
years
sickness
of
a
Consumption
,
taken
from
his
own
mouth
,
who
for
the
last
four
years
lay
bedrid
,
and
so
weak
that
he
could
not
turn
himself
therein
without
help
,
by
which
Distemper
his
body
was
so
parched
and
dryed
that
he
was
like
an
Anatomy
,
but
upon
this
cure
he
recovered
his
former
health
and
strength
,
whereby
he
was
inabled
to
follow
his
Trade
being
a
Shoemaker
,
and
living
at
Stamford
in
Lincolnshire
,
whereof
he
gave
this
following
Account
with
much
affection
and
sensibleness
of
Divine
Mercy
and
Goodness
to
him
,
upon
April
7.
1659.
Upon
Whitsunday
last
before
the
date
hereof
,
about
six
a
Clock
in
the
afternoon
after
evening
Sermon
,
he
finding
himself
a
little
lightsome
,
and
able
to
get
out
of
his
Bed
without
help
there
being
no
body
in
the
house
then
with
him
,
his
wife
being
gone
in
the
Countrey
to
her
Friends
to
seek
some
releif
,
he
crept
to
the
Fire-side
,
and
as
he
was
reading
in
a
book
called
,
Abraham's
suit
for
Sodom
,
he
heard
some
body
rap
at
the
door
,
and
thinking
it
to
be
some
stranger
,
because
he
struck
as
it
were
with
a
stick
,
and
being
on
the
Lords
day
;
thereupon
taking
his
stick
in
one
hand
,
and
holding
by
the
Wall
with
the
other
,
he
went
to
the
door
and
opening
it
,
he
saw
a
proper
grave
old
man
,
who
said
unto
him
,
Friend
I
pray
thee
give
to
an
old
Pilgrim
a
Cup
of
small
Beer
;
to
whom
Wallas
said
,
Pray
Sir
come
in
;
He
answered
,
Call
me
not
Sir
for
I
am
none
,
but
yet
come
in
I
must
,
for
I
cannot
pass
by
thy
door
.
To
whom
Wallas
thinking
he
had
been
very
dry
,
said
,
Come
in
Sir
and
welcome
,
which
he
did
,
and
Wallas
with
the
help
of
his
stick
drew
him
a
Cup
of
Beer
,
who
took
it
and
drank
a
little
,
and
then
walked
two
or
three
times
to
and
fro
,
and
drank
again
,
and
so
a
third
time
before
he
dr●nk
it
all
up
,
and
setting
down
the
pot
,
Wallas
thought
he
was
going
,
but
he
walked
again
backward
and
forward
three
or
four
times
,
neither
of
them
speaking
a
word
to
each
other
;
At
last
the
old
Man
coming
up
to
Wallas
said
,
Friend
I
perceive
thou
art
not
well
;
No
truly
,
said
Wallas
,
I
have
not
been
well
these
many
years
.
What
is
thy
disease
,
said
he
?
Wallas
replied
,
a
deep
Consumption
,
and
our
Doctors
say
it
is
past
cure
;
They
said
well
,
answered
he
;
but
what
have
they
given
thee
for
it
?
Truly
nothing
,
said
Wallas
,
for
I
am
a
very
poor
man
,
and
not
able
to
follow
the
Doctors
prescriptions
,
and
so
I
have
been
willing
to
commit
my
sel●
into
the
hands
of
Almighty
God
,
to
dispose
of
me
as
he
pleaseth
.
The
Old
man
answered
,
in
that
thou
sayst
very
well
;
But
I
will
tell
thee
by
the
Almighty
power
of
God
what
thou
shalt
do
,
only
remember
my
words
,
and
observe
them
and
do
it
;
But
whatsoever
thou
dost
,
fear
God
and
serve
him
;
To
morrow
morning
go
into
thy
Garden
,
and
get
there
two
red
Sage
Leaves
,
and
one
leaf
of
Bloodwort
,
and
put
these
three
leaves
into
a
Cup
of
small
Beer
,
and
let
them
lye
therein
three
days
;
and
drink
thereof
as
oft
as
thy
need
requireth
,
but
let
the
leaves
still
remain
in
the
Cup
;
and
the
fourth
Morning
cast
them
away
,
and
put
three
fresh
ones
in
their
room
,
and
thus
do
for
12
daies
together
neither
more
nor
less
,
and
I
pray
remember
what
I
say
,
and
observe
my
words
and
do
it
;
But
above
all
whatsoever
thou
dost
,
Fear
God
,
and
serve
him
;
And
for
the
space
of
these
12
daies
thou
must
neither
drink
Ale
nor
strong
Beer
,
yet
afterward
thou
maist
to
strengthen
Nature
,
and
thou
shalt
find
that
before
these
twelve
daies
be
expired
,
through
the
great
Mercy
and
help
of
Almighty
God
,
thy
Disease
will
be
cured
,
and
the
frame
of
thy
body
altered
.
But
Wallas
doubting
the
truth
of
these
things
said
to
the
old
man
,
Sir
,
is
it
good
for
all
Consumptions
?
To
which
he
replyed
,
I
tell
thee
,
I
tell
thee
,
observe
what
I
say
unto
thee
and
do
it
,
but
above
all
,
whatsoever
thou
dost
,
Fear
God
and
serve
him
.
Yet
,
said
he
,
this
is
not
all
,
for
thou
must
also
change
the
Air
for
thy
healths
sake
;
To
which
Wallas
replyed
,
what
do
you
mean
Sir
by
changing
the
Air
;
He
answered
,
Thou
must
go
three
or
four
miles
off
,
or
if
it
be
twenty
miles
,
the
farther
the
better
,
and
this
thou
must
do
as
speedily
as
thou
canst
after
the
twelve
daies
are
over
,
or
else
thou
wilt
have
a
greivous
fit
of
sickneiss
which
will
suddenly
seize
upon
thee
,
yet
through
Gods
Mercy
by
doing
this
,
thou
maist
avoid
that
,
and
thou
shalt
see
that
before
the
twelve
dayes
be
ended
,
through
the
help
of
Almighty
God
thou
wilt
scarce
be
able
to
wear
the
Cloths
now
on
thy
back
with
ease
,
thy
body
will
be
grown
so
much
,
and
I
pray
thee
remember
my
words
and
observe
to
do
them
,
but
above
all
whatsoever
thou
dost
,
Fear
God
and
serve
him
.
Then
said
Wallas
,
Pray
Sir
if
it
shall
please
God
to
enable
me
to
go
into
our
own
Fields
two
or
three
times
a
day
will
not
that
serve
the
turn
;
The
old
man
answered
,
Friend
it
will
not
,
for
that
Air
where
the
Infection
is
taken
is
not
so
proper
for
the
Cure
of
the
disease
;
said
Wallas
,
I
thought
to
have
been
let
bloud
;
No
friend
,
said
the
old
man
,
by
no
means
,
for
before
thy
twelve
daies
be
expired
thy
bloud
will
be
as
good
as
ever
it
was
in
all
thy
life
,
yet
this
one
thing
observe
,
Thy
joints
will
be
weak
as
long
as
thou
livest
;
Now
Friend
I
must
be
going
,
pray
remember
what
I
have
said
and
do
it
,
but
above
all
fear
God
and
serve
him
.
Then
Wallas
asked
him
to
eat
;
But
he
refused
saying
,
No
Friend
I
will
not
eat
any
thing
,
the
Lord
Christ
is
sufficient
for
me
,
neither
do
I
drink
any
beer
but
very
seldom
,
but
that
which
comes
from
the
Rock
,
and
so
friend
the
Lord
in
Heaven
be
with
thee
.
When
Wallas
saw
him
go
out
of
doors
,
he
went
to
shut
the
door
after
him
;
But
the
old
man
returned
half
way
into
the
entry
again
,
and
said
,
Friend
,
I
pray
remember
what
I
have
said
unto
thee
and
do
it
,
But
above
all
whatsoever
thou
dost
,
Fear
God
and
serve
him
;
and
so
they
parted
.
Samuel
Wallas
saith
,
he
saw
him
pass
along
the
streets
some
sixty
yards
from
his
door
,
and
so
he
went
in
;
But
this
old
man
was
not
seen
to
pass
along
the
Streets
by
any
one
else
,
though
some
Persons
were
standing
in
their
doors
opposite
to
Wallas
his
house
;
After
Wallas
had
made
use
of
the
leaves
aforementioned
about
four
days
,
there
arose
a
Scurff
upon
his
Body
,
and
when
that
was
gone
a
new
skin
came
under
it
like
that
of
a
sucking
Child
,
and
by
the
end
of
the
twelve
days
he
was
as
healthful
and
strong
as
ever
he
had
been
,
only
he
said
when
he
went
to
sit
down
his
knees
would
smite
together
,
so
that
he
still
found
a
weakness
in
his
joints
as
was
foretold
him
;
He
said
likewise
that
one
day
within
the
time
prescribed
by
the
sollicitation
of
some
Friends
he
drank
a
little
strong
drink
,
and
immediately
his
Speech
was
taken
from
him
for
the
space
of
24
hours
.
As
for
the
Description
of
this
old
mans
Person
and
Habit
,
he
thus
related
it
;
He
was
tall
and
Ancient
,
his
hair
as
white
as
Wool
curled
up
,
with
a
white
broad
beard
,
and
of
a
fresh
Complexion
,
he
wore
a
fashionable
Hat
,
and
a
little
narrow
band
;
His
Coat
and
Hose
were
both
of
a
purple
Colour
,
his
Stockings
pure
,
with
a
pair
of
new
black
shoes
tyed
with
Ribbons
of
the
same
Colour
with
his
Cloths
,
and
though
it
rained
when
he
came
into
Wallas
his
house
and
all
that
day
,
as
many
remembred
,
yet
he
had
not
one
spot
of
wet
or
dirt
upon
him
;
He
had
no
Gloves
,
but
his
hands
were
as
white
as
Snow
;
This
strange
accident
being
related
abroad
,
several
Reverend
Divines
met
together
about
it
at
Stamford
,
to
consider
and
consult
about
it
,
and
for
many
reasons
,
saith
Mr.
Clark
,
were
induced
to
believe
that
this
Cure
was
wrought
by
the
Ministry
of
a
good
Angel
.
Clark's
Mirrour
,
Vol.
2.
pag.
18.
XXIV
.
I
will
add
one
History
more
of
this
kind
which
I
find
related
in
a
German
Author
;
In
the
year
1626
,
there
was
in
Silesia
one
Christopher
Cotterus
,
whom
the
Famous
German
Divine
,
Johannes
Comenius
judges
to
be
a
Prophet
;
This
man
had
many
enemies
and
among
the
rest
one
David
Wacksman
,
the
Emperors
Prefect
for
gathering
his
Tributes
in
the
lower
Silesta
,
and
Lusatia
;
He
swore
that
he
would
never
rest
till
he
saw
Cotterus
,
and
Mincelius
a
Protestant
Minister
hanged
upon
the
same
Gallows
in
the
City
of
Sprotovia
where
they
lived
;
Their
Friends
informed
them
hereof
,
which
caused
them
with
greater
fervency
to
commend
themselves
to
God
;
yet
Cotterus
by
a
strong
Impulse
of
Spirit
resolved
to
go
to
Glogow
,
and
though
his
Friends
would
have
disswaded
him
,
yet
Jan.
2.
1627
,
he
went
thither
,
where
being
known
he
was
apprehended
,
and
carried
before
the
Count
of
Oppersdorf
,
and
the
aforesaid
Prefect
,
who
after
Examination
committed
them
to
Prison
.
The
next
day
a
Commissary
was
sent
to
Sprotovia
,
with
a
Command
to
the
Senate
that
he
should
before
some
of
them
search
all
the
house
and
Coffers
of
Cotterus
,
for
writings
,
and
like
-
Mencelius
his
house
in
the
same
manner
;
This
was
done
,
and
the
Writings
were
by
the
Commissary
carried
to
them
,
which
they
read
and
examined
,
but
all
his
Prophecies
were
not
found
;
January
25
,
Cotterus
was
again
examined
more
strictly
whence
he
had
those
Prophecies
,
He
answered
,
Not
from
any
mortal
man
,
but
from
spirits
that
used
to
appear
to
him
,
but
whether
they
were
Good
or
Bad
Angels
,
he
left
it
to
the
learned
to
judge
;
The
Count
upon
certain
Conditions
would
have
released
him
,
but
the
Prefect
strongly
opposing
it
,
charged
him
with
Treason
against
the
Emperor
,
and
required
that
Mincelius
might
likewise
be
sent
for
;
The
Senate
sent
with
him
two
of
their
Magistrates
,
in
whose
presence
Mincelius
was
charged
to
be
guilty
of
Death
(
who
it
seems
writ
out
those
Prophecies
)
which
they
said
were
Lyes
,
and
to
the
great
dishonour
of
the
Emperor
;
Mincelius
pleaded
,
That
he
was
enjoyned
by
the
Senate
to
do
it
,
which
the
Magistrates
also
affirmed
.
The
Prefect
appealed
then
to
the
Council
of
Prague
,
and
commanded
that
Mincelius
should
be
kept
under
an
Arrest
till
he
had
answered
them
;
The
Consuls
that
came
with
him
protested
against
this
,
affirming
,
That
their
City
could
not
want
his
Ministry
,
offering
to
stand
bound
for
his
appearance
and
at
length
they
prevailed
after
having
given
a
Bond
of
Two
Thousand
Crowns
for
his
forth
coming
.
Hereupon
the
Prefect
poured
out
all
his
Indignation
upon
Cotterus
,
removing
him
from
his
former
Prison
into
a
Dungeon
where
Malefactors
used
to
be
Tortured
,
wherein
he
lay
in
Hunger
,
Dirt
and
Cold
for
above
three
Months
;
Now
a
special
Providence
from
Heaven
appeared
,
For
Cotterus
his
Enemies
understood
that
a
compleat
Book
of
all
his
Prophecies
was
in
the
hand
of
a
Citizen
of
Sprotovia
;
This
they
got
,
and
carried
it
to
the
Governour
of
Oppersdorf
,
who
after
he
had
read
it
,
was
much
taken
with
Cotterus
,
and
would
no
more
meddle
against
him
;
He
also
perswaded
the
Prefect
to
have
his
cause
heard
in
the
City
of
Glogow
,
and
prevailed
that
Cotterus
should
have
an
Advocate
allowed
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Prefect
married
a
Noble
Virgin
,
and
at
the
weeks
end
his
Office
necessitated
him
to
go
Sagan
,
and
in
his
return
he
was
to
lye
at
Sprotovia
;
but
as
soon
as
he
came
into
the
Suburbs
of
that
City
,
he
was
taken
with
a
violent
pain
in
his
Bowels
;
whereupon
he
sent
for
a
Physitian
,
who
not
knowing
what
to
make
of
his
Disease
,
forbore
to
administer
any
thing
to
him
till
the
next
Morning
that
he
might
see
farther
.
But
it
pleased
God
the
Praefect
died
that
night
,
and
in
that
very
place
where
he
had
sworn
to
see
these
men
hanged
.
This
dreadful
Judgment
being
known
to
the
Enemies
of
Cotterus
,
they
removed
him
out
of
the
Dungeon
into
a
better
Prison
,
and
after
some
Months
space
they
sentenced
him
,
and
brought
him
to
the
Town-Stocks
,
fastened
a
Collar
of
Iron
about
his
Neck
,
and
set
over
his
head
a
Paper
thus
written
;
This
is
the
false
Prophet
which
foretold
such
things
as
came
not
to
pass
;
There
he
stood
an
hour
,
after
which
he
was
banished
out
of
all
the
Emperors
Dominions
upon
pain
of
death
.
From
hence
he
went
to
Lusatia
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
where
he
lived
quietly
till
the
day
of
his
death
,
which
was
in
the
year
1647.
But
before
this
,
that
is
in
1628
when
the
Persecution
grew
hot
in
Silesia
,
there
was
in
the
City
of
Spretovia
,
one
Adam
Pohl
,
a
good
Friend
to
Cotterus
,
who
knowing
the
great
want
,
and
necessity
he
was
brought
unto
,
not
through
any
fault
of
his
own
but
by
Gods
Providence
,
he
entertained
him
at
his
house
gratis
,
and
Cotterus
continued
with
him
by
the
space
of
half
a
year
to
the
time
of
his
Imprisonment
.
During
which
time
Adam
Pohl
fell
dangerously
sick
,
and
after
a
while
had
his
Nerves
and
Sinews
so
shrunk
up
,
that
he
could
make
no
use
of
his
Legs
,
but
for
a
half
a
year
together
was
confined
to
his
Bed
;
But
it
pleased
God
that
the
very
morning
before
the
Emperours
Commissioners
came
with
Armed
Troops
to
reform
the
City
(
as
they
called
it
)
his
Wife
being
risen
and
gone
down
,
there
appeared
by
his
Bedside
a
young
man
in
white
Clothing
,
who
after
he
had
saluted
him
,
said
,
Adam
,
This
is
the
day
wherein
God
hath
decreed
to
take
Vengeance
upon
the
Citizens
of
this
City
for
their
Ingratitude
,
Arise
go
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
put
on
thy
Cloths
,
take
thy
wife
and
young
Daughter
,
and
fly
from
hence
,
make
hast
;
and
so
he
disappeared
;
After
which
Pohl
prayed
earnestly
,
and
then
began
to
move
his
hands
and
feet
,
and
trying
to
rise
,
found
that
he
could
stand
on
his
feet
,
whereupon
he
called
to
his
Wife
for
his
Cloths
,
which
had
been
laid
up
in
a
Chest
all
that
half
year
of
his
lameness
,
and
when
he
was
drest
,
he
fell
down
on
his
knees
and
praised
God
;
Then
taking
his
Wife
and
Daughter
,
he
hasted
to
the
City-gate
,
and
having
sent
for
Mincelius
to
meet
him
there
(
who
was
astonished
to
see
him
)
with
sighs
and
Tears
they
took
Council
together
,
and
resolved
to
go
to
Gorlits
(
and
by
Gods
strength
,
and
as
he
judged
the
Ministry
of
an
Angel
,
)
he
and
his
little
Daughter
went
afoot
eight
miles
that
day
.
Historia
Prophetarum
.
pag.
22.
XXV
.
Linschoten
in
his
Discoveries
and
Voyages
to
the
East-Indies
,
gives
this
Account
;
That
in
the
Island
of
Ceylon
,
there
is
a
high
Hill
,
upon
the
top
whereof
standeth
a
great
House
as
big
as
a
Cloyster
;
In
this
place
in
time
past
,
shrined
in
Gold
and
precious
Stones
,
was
kept
the
Tooth
of
an
Ape
,
which
was
esteemed
the
holiest
thing
in
all
India
,
and
had
the
greatest
resort
to
it
from
all
the
Countries
round
about
it
,
so
that
it
surpassed
St.
James
in
Gallicia
,
and
St.
Michaels
Mount
in
France
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Indulgences
and
Pardons
that
were
there
daily
to
be
had
;
For
which
cause
it
was
sought
unto
with
much
Devotion
,
by
all
the
Indians
within
four
or
five
hundred
Miles
round
about
in
vast
multitudes
;
But
it
happened
that
in
the
year
1554
,
when
the
Portugals
made
a
Road
out
of
India
,
and
entred
the
Island
of
Ceylon
,
they
went
up
upon
the
Hill
,
where
they
thought
to
find
great
Treasure
,
because
of
the
Fame
that
was
spread
abroad
of
the
great
resort
and
Offerings
in
that
place
;
They
diligently
searched
the
Cloister
,
and
turned
up
every
Stone
thereof
,
yet
found
nothing
but
a
little
Coffer
made
fast
with
many
precious
Stones
wherein
lay
the
Apes
Tooth
;
This
Relique
they
took
with
them
to
Goa
,
which
when
the
Kings
of
Pegu
,
Siam
,
Bengala
,
Bisnagar
,
and
others
heard
of
,
they
were
much
greived
that
so
costly
a
Jewel
was
in
that
manner
taken
from
them
;
Whereupon
by
Common
Consent
they
sent
their
Ambassadors
to
the
Vice-Roy
of
India
,
desiring
him
of
all
Friendship
to
send
them
their
Apes
Tooth
again
,
offering
him
for
a
Ransom
(
besides
other
Presents
,
which
they
then
sent
to
him
)
seven
Hundred
Thousand
Duckets
in
Gold
,
which
the
Vice-Roy
for
Covetousness
of
the
Money
did
intend
to
do
.
But
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Goa
disswaded
him
from
it
,
saying
;
That
they
being
Christians
ought
not
to
give
it
to
them
again
,
being
a
thing
wherewith
Idolatry
might
be
furthered
,
and
the
Devil
worshipped
;
but
rather
were
bound
by
their
Profession
to
root
out
,
and
abolish
all
Idolatry
,
and
Superstition
,
By
this
means
the
Vice-Roy
was
perswaded
to
change
his
Mind
,
and
flatly
denied
the
Embassadors
Request
,
having
in
their
Presence
first
burnt
the
Apes
Tooth
,
the
Ashes
whereof
he
caused
to
be
thrown
into
the
Sea
;
The
Embassadors
departed
,
astonished
that
he
refused
so
great
a
sum
of
Money
for
a
thing
which
he
so
little
esteemed
;
Not
long
after
there
was
a
Benjane
or
Priest
that
had
gotten
another
Apes
Tooth
,
and
gave
out
that
he
had
Miraculously
found
the
same
Apes
Tooth
that
the
Vice-Roy
had
,
and
that
it
was
revealed
unto
him
〈◊〉
a
Pagod
(
that
is
one
of
their
Gods
)
in
a
Vision
tha●
assured
him
it
was
the
same
,
which
he
said
the
P●●tugals
thought
they
had
burned
,
but
that
he
had
been
there
invisible
,
and
taken
it
away
,
laying
another
in
the
place
.
This
the
Heathens
presently
believed
,
so
that
it
came
unto
the
King
of
Bisnager's
ears
who
thereupon
desired
the
Benjane
to
send
it
him
;
With
great
Joy
he
received
it
,
giving
the
Benjane
a
grea●
sum
of
Gold
for
it
;
whereupon
this
Tooth
was
holden
and
kept
in
the
same
Honour
and
Estimation
,
a
the
other
that
was
burnt
had
been
.
Linschotens
Voyages
,
lib.
1.
This
Relation
demonstrates
that
there
is
no
Nation
so
void
of
Civility
and
Humanity
,
but
they
hav●
alwayes
owned
a
Deity
,
or
some
Being
which
the
adored
,
so
that
rather
than
they
would
have
nothing
t●
Worship
,
they
were
contented
to
fall
down
to
a●
Onion
;
and
a
Multitude
of
other
Ridiculous
thing●
wherein
their
Ignorance
and
Folly
is
chiefly
to
b●
lamented
,
that
they
still
made
choice
of
any
thi●
to
pay
their
Devotions
to
,
rather
than
the
True
God
And
to
discover
the
Mercy
and
Goodness
of
Heave●
to
us
in
this
part
of
the
World
,
I
shall
give
some
further
Relations
of
this
kind
,
that
thereby
we
may
be
thankful
to
God
for
the
Knowledge
he
has
bestowed
upon
us
.
XXVI
.
The
Egyptians
amongst
the
many
Animals
which
they
esteemed
as
Gods
did
especially
Worship
an
Ox
which
they
called
Apis
;
He
was
black
,
and
remarkable
for
some
spots
of
white
;
and
in
his
Tongue
and
Tail
different
from
all
others
.
The
day
in
which
he
was
Calved
was
held
as
a
Festival
throughout
the
whole
Nation
.
At
Arsinoe
they
Worship
the
Crocodile
;
At
the
City
of
Hercules
,
the
Ichneumon
,
a
Creature
that
is
an
Enemy
to
the
Crocodile
;
Others
of
them
adore
a
Cat
;
some
a
Falcon
;
others
the
Bird
Ibis
;
In
the
Island
of
Java
they
Worship
whatsoever
it
is
they
first
meet
,
and
chance
to
see
in
the
Morning
,
and
pray
to
it
all
the
day
although
it
be
a
Hog
,
or
a
worse
thing
.
They
of
Cale●ut
Worship
the
Statue
of
the
Devil
;
the
Chappel
in
which
he
is
adored
is
not
above
three
paces
from
the
ground
,
in
the
midst
of
it
is
a
Throne
,
and
a
Brazen
Statue
that
is
framed
sitting
in
it
,
with
a
Diadem
about
his
head
,
like
the
Pontifical
Mitre
amongst
the
Romans
;
He
hath
4
large
Horns
upon
his
Head
,
his
Mouth
stretched
out
to
an
unreasonable
wideness
,
a
crooked
Nose
,
threatning
Eyes
,
Cruel
Countenance
,
crooked
Hands
and
Feet
like
those
of
a
Cock
,
which
put
together
render
the
Devil
wickedly
deformed
.
Those
of
the
Province
of
Manta
Worship
an
Emerauld
,
a
great
and
beautiful
Jewel
,
and
this
they
esteem
of
as
the
True
Deity
,
the
sick
come
in
Pilgrimage
to
visit
it
,
and
there
offer
their
Gifts
,
which
the
Preists
turn
to
their
own
profit
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Nagapatan
have
a
Massy
Copper
gilded
Pagod
,
or
Idol
,
mounted
upon
a
Triumphant
Chariot
moved
by
eight
mighty
wheels
,
over-laid
with
pure
Gold
,
The
Ascent
is
easie
,
spacious
,
and
by
many
steps
,
on
which
are
placed
on
a
solemn
day
the
Priests
,
and
many
young
Maidens
,
who
to
enrich
the
Devil
Prostitute
their
Bodies
to
the
lustful
Flames
of
wicked
men
;
Happy
is
that
man
,
rich
or
poor
,
high
or
low
,
who
can
fasten
an
hand
to
draw
the
Chariot
;
yea
,
they
account
them
happiest
who
out
of
a
frantick
zeal
furiously
throw
their
naked
Bodies
in
the
way
,
that
by
the
vast
weight
of
the
Pagod
and
his
Chariot
their
wretched
Bodies
may
be
crushed
in
peices
,
being
for
this
thought
Martyrs
;
and
such
is
the
stupid
folly
of
these
Men
,
that
they
perswade
their
Daughters
to
become
Strumpets
to
please
their
Pagods
,
insomuch
that
it
is
a
great
wonder
to
see
so
many
Girls
at
such
immaturity
so
impudently
delighted
with
the
impure
Conversation
of
silthy
Men.
Herbert's
Travels
,
lib.
3.
XXVII
.
In
the
City
of
Meaco
,
the
Metropolis
of
Japan
,
besides
70
Temples
,
wherein
they
number
three
Thousand
three
hundred
thirty
three
Manada's
or
little
Idols
,
there
is
one
more
notable
than
the
rest
,
like
the
Rhodian
Coloss
,
huge
and
wonderful
;
It
was
built
by
Tycho-zamnia
,
and
without
much
pain
and
cost
was
not
finished
;
It
was
framed
of
gilded
Copper
,
its
posture
is
sitting
in
a
Chair
of
70
Foot
high
,
and
80
broad
.
His
Head
capable
to
support
fifteen
men
,
who
may
stand
together
upon
it
without
pressing
;
His
Thumb
is
40
Inches
about
,
and
his
other
Limbs
proportionable
.
At
Dabys
is
another
Manada
or
Idol
no
less
infamous
,
and
resorted
unto
;
This
Devil
or
Moloch
is
of
Concave
Copper
,
vast
thick
,
and
double
gilded
,
its
height
is
24
foot
,
and
would
be
more
,
but
that
they
have
formed
it
kneeling
;
His
Buttocks
resting
upon
his
Legs
after
the
usual
mode
of
the
Eastern
Pagans
;
His
Arms
are
stretcht
to
the
uttermost
,
and
at
Solemn
times
is
made
Red
hot
within
,
and
sacrificed
unto
by
offering
him
a
Child
,
which
in
his
embraces
is
fryed
to
death
in
an
Infernal
Torture
.
But
more
of
note
is
T●uchedy
Eastward
thence
,
where
Satan
visibly
plays
the
Impostor
;
The
Fotigue
or
Temple
there
,
is
of
a
rare
Structure
,
and
daily
served
by
a
multitude
of
Hellish
Bonzees
or
Priests
,
not
admitted
to
attend
there
,
except
they
be
young
,
well
shaped
,
and
stout
Disciples
of
Venus
.
Every
New
Moon
they
solemnly
betroth
to
the
Devil
a
Damsel
,
whose
Parents
account
the
Ceremony
happy
and
Honourable
.
If
any
be
more
fair
and
singular
than
another
,
she
is
chosen
out
by
the
lustful
Priests
,
Devoted
and
brought
into
the
Temple
,
and
placed
right
against
the
Manada
or
Idol
.
The
Room
is
first
made
glorious
with
Lamps
of
Burnished
Gold
,
and
a
preparation
by
the
Burning
of
Lignum
vitae
,
Gums
and
perfumes
,
such
as
are
most
curious
and
costly
;
By
and
by
the
Lamps
extinguish
by
a
kind
of
pretended
Miracle
,
and
in
a
gross
darkness
the
Prince
of
Darkness
approaches
,
and
enjoys
her
as
she
imagines
,
and
it
is
the
rather
credited
because
the
Devil
leaves
behind
him
certain
Scales
like
those
of
Fishes
,
which
is
an
Argument
that
it
is
no
Phantasm
,
but
by
this
Hellish
Conjunction
they
swell
not
,
unless
the
Bonzee
or
Priest
second
it
;
Satan
is
no
sooner
gone
,
but
she
is
saluted
by
the
Bonzees
,
who
ravish
her
with
Songs
and
pleasant
Musick
,
which
ended
she
acquaints
them
with
her
Fortune
,
and
resolves
them
in
such
questions
as
she
by
their
instruction
propounded
to
the
Devil
,
and
he
satisfied
her
in
;
she
comes
out
from
thence
with
applause
,
and
ever
after
is
reputed
Holy
and
Honourable
.
Herbert's
Travels
,
lib.
3.
XXVIII
.
We
often
read
of
Moloch
,
and
other
Idols
of
the
Heathens
,
worshipped
sometimes
by
the
Jews
,
some
of
whom
I
shall
here
give
an
Account
of
according
to
the
Judgement
of
the
Learned
Dr.
Godwin
and
others
;
Moloch
(
so
called
quasi
Melech
,
which
in
most
of
the
Eastern
Languages
signifies
a
King
)
was
the
God
of
the
Amorites
to
whom
they
offered
their
Sons
and
Daughters
;
not
that
this
was
his
ordinary
Sacrifice
,
but
in
extraordinary
Cases
and
Distresses
,
and
being
reckoned
as
a
work
more
meritorious
.
They
generally
caused
their
Children
to
pass
through
the
Fire
to
him
,
that
is
betwixt
two
Fires
made
before
him
.
The
Carthaginians
worshipped
this
Idol
under
the
name
of
Saturn
;
and
indeed
Baal
,
and
Saturn
,
and
Moloch
are
reputed
to
be
all
one
.
The
Image
of
this
Idol
was
of
Brass
,
wonderful
for
its
greatness
,
having
the
face
of
a
Bullock
,
and
Arms
spread
abroad
like
a
man
that
openeth
his
hands
to
receive
something
of
another
.
This
Image
was
hollow
,
and
had
seven
Closets
or
Apartments
within
;
One
for
Wheat-Flower
of
the
finest
,
a
second
for
Turtles
,
a
third
for
a
Sheep
,
a
fourth
for
a
Ram
,
a
fifth
for
a
Calf
,
a
sixth
for
an
Ox
;
and
to
him
that
would
offer
his
Son
or
Daughter
a
seventh
Concave
or
Chamber
was
opened
;
and
then
while
the
Child
was
burning
in
the
Idol
,
with
the
Fire
that
was
made
under
him
,
the
Parents
and
such
as
were
present
were
to
Dance
,
and
to
play
upon
Timbrels
,
and
beat
upon
Drums
,
that
they
might
not
hear
the
Sorrowful
cryes
of
their
Child
while
thus
Sacrificing
.
Anammeleck
and
Adrameleck
the
Gods
of
Sepharvaim
mentioned
2
Kings
17
,
are
supposed
to
be
the
same
with
this
Idol
,
whose
Priests
were
called
Chemarim
from
their
blackness
;
The
place
of
this
Idol
amongst
the
Israelites
was
Tophet
,
the
Valley
of
the
Sons
of
Hinnom
that
is
,
Of
Lamentation
or
Roaring
,
from
the
cryes
of
them
that
were
offered
.
The
Carthaginians
being
greatly
distressed
by
Agathocles
,
they
barbarously
at
one
time
offered
,
or
burnt
to
this
Moloch
(
their
Saturn
)
no
less
than
two
hundred
choice
Youths
of
their
Nobility
.
This
Idolatrous
Custom
continued
to
the
days
of
Tiberius
.
The
Philistines
,
and
all
that
Seacoast
were
called
Phoenicians
,
and
they
Worshipped
Dagon
;
what
Dagon
was
,
saith
P.
Martyr
is
not
well
known
,
but
by
the
derivation
of
his
name
,
which
signifieth
a
Fish
,
it
seems
he
was
a
Sea-god
;
Above
his
Belly
he
was
of
Humane
shape
,
beneath
like
a
Fish
.
When
Cicero
saith
,
The
Syrians
worshipped
a
Fish
,
it
may
be
supposed
to
be
this
Dagon
,
and
it
may
be
they
intended
Neptune
(
saith
P.
Martyr
)
or
I
know
not
what
Devil
;
Lucian
saith
,
he
saw
the
Image
of
it
in
Phoenicia
,
not
unlike
that
of
a
Mermaid
the
upper
half
like
a
Woman
,
and
the
lower
like
a
Fish
,
in
reverence
of
whom
,
the
Phoenicians
were
said
to
abstain
from
Fish
.
They
offer
to
it
,
Fishes
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
the
Priests
all
day
long
set
before
it
true
Fishes
roasted
and
Boiled
,
which
afterwards
themselves
did
eat
,
At
Ekron
was
worshipped
Baalzebub
,
that
is
,
The
Lord
of
Flies
;
so
called
either
from
the
abundance
of
Flyes
that
attended
the
multitude
of
his
Sacrifices
,
from
which
inconvenience
it
is
said
,
the
Sacrifices
to
the
true
God
in
the
Temple
of
Jerusalem
were
wholly
free
,
or
because
he
was
the
God
of
their
Larder
or
Buttery
to
drive
away
Flies
,
or
for
that
he
was
Worshipped
in
the
form
of
a
Fly
;
though
others
write
,
that
it
was
a
name
given
him
in
Scorn
and
Derision
,
calling
him
the
Fly
Lord
.
Godwins
Antiquities
,
lib.
4.
Purchas
Pilgrim
.
Tom.
1.
XXIX
.
Some
Leagues
from
the
Town
of
Junquilen
in
China
(
saith
Ferd.
Pinto
in
his
Travels
)
we
arrived
at
a
place
incompassed
with
great
Iron
Gates
,
in
the
midst
whereof
stood
two
mighty
Statues
of
Brass
upright
,
sustained
by
Pillars
of
Cast
Mettal
of
the
bigness
of
a
Bushel
,
and
seven
Fathom
high
,
the
one
of
a
Man
,
the
other
of
a
Woman
,
both
of
them
74
spans
in
height
,
having
their
hands
in
their
Mouths
,
their
Cheeks
horribly
blown
out
,
and
their
Eyes
so
staring
that
they
affrighted
all
who
looked
upon
them
;
Having
demanded
of
the
Chineses
the
meaning
of
these
Figures
,
they
told
us
,
That
the
Male
was
he
which
with
those
mighty
swoln
Cheeks
blew
the
Fire
of
Hell
to
torment
all
those
miserable
wretches
that
would
not
liberally
bestow
Alms
in
this
Life
;
And
for
the
other
Monster
that
she
was
the
Portress
of
Hell
gates
,
where
she
would
take
notice
of
all
those
that
did
her
good
in
this
World
,
and
letting
them
fly
away
into
a
River
of
very
cold
water
would
keep
them
hid
there
from
being
tormented
by
the
Devils
as
other
Damned
were
.
At
such
time
as
we
arrived
there
;
we
found
twelve
Bonzoes
or
Priests
upon
the
Place
,
and
with
Silver
Censers
full
of
Perfumes
of
Aloes
and
Benzoin
,
they
smoke
those
two
Devilish
Monsters
,
and
chanted
out
aloud
,
Help
us
even
as
we
serve
thee
,
whereunto
divers
other
Priests
answered
in
the
name
of
the
Idol
with
a
great
noise
;
So
I
promise
to
do
like
a
good
Lord
.
In
this
manner
they
went
as
it
were
in
a
Procession
round
about
the
place
,
singing
with
an
ill-tuned
Voice
to
the
sound
of
a
great
many
Bells
that
were
in
Steeples
thereabout
.
In
the
mean
time
there
were
others
that
with
Drums
and
Basons
made
such
a
noise
,
as
I
may
truly
say
,
put
them
all
together
,
was
most
horrible
to
hear
.
Pinto's
Travels
,
ch.
28.
XXX
.
The
same
Author
proceeds
thus
;
We
arrived
,
saith
he
,
at
the
great
Temple
of
Snignafatur
in
Tartary
,
where
we
saw
an
inclosure
of
above
3
Miles
in
Circuit
,
in
which
were
built
164
Houses
,
very
long
and
broad
,
after
the
fashion
of
Arsenals
,
all
full
of
up
to
the
very
Tiles
of
Dead
mens
Skulls
,
whereof
there
was
so
great
a
number
that
I
am
loth
to
speak
it
,
since
it
will
hardly
be
credited
,
without
each
of
these
Houses
were
also
great
Piles
of
Bones
belonging
to
these
heads
,
which
were
three
fathom
higher
than
the
Ridges
of
them
,
so
that
the
Houses
seemed
to
be
buried
,
no
other
part
of
them
appearing
but
the
Frontispiece
where
the
Gate
stood
.
Not
far
from
thence
upon
the
Southside
of
them
was
a
kind
of
Platform
,
whereunto
the
ascent
was
by
certain
Stairs
of
Iron
winding
about
,
and
through
four
several
doors
;
Upon
this
Platform
was
one
of
the
Tallest
,
the
most
deformed
,
and
dreadful
Monsters
that
can
possibly
be
imagined
,
standing
upon
his
feet
,
and
leaning
against
a
mighty
Tower
of
hewen
Stone
.
It
was
made
of
cast
Iron
,
and
of
so
great
and
Prodigious
a
Stature
that
by
guess
he
seemed
to
be
above
thirty
fathom
high
,
and
more
than
six
broad
.
This
Monster
held
in
both
his
hands
a
Globe
of
the
same
Iron
,
being
thirty
six
spans
in
the
compass
of
it
;
we
demanded
of
the
Tartar
Ambassador
the
explication
of
so
Monstrous
a
thing
,
You
must
know
,
said
he
,
that
this
great
Saint
which
you
see
here
,
is
the
Treasurer
of
the
bones
of
all
those
that
are
born
into
the
World
,
to
the
end
that
at
the
last
day
,
he
may
give
to
every
one
the
same
bones
which
he
had
upon
Earth
,
so
that
he
who
in
this
life
shall
be
so
ill
advised
as
not
to
honour
him
,
nor
present
him
with
something
will
be
but
in
an
ill
case
;
For
he
will
give
him
some
of
the
rottenest
bones
he
can
meet
withall
,
and
one
or
two
less
than
he
should
have
,
by
means
whereof
he
will
become
deformed
,
lame
and
crooked
;
The
Globe
he
holdeth
in
his
hands
is
to
fling
at
the
head
of
the
Gluttonous
Serpent
that
liveth
in
the
profound
Abyss
of
the
house
of
smoke
,
when
he
shall
come
thither
to
steal
away
any
of
those
bones
.
He
told
us
moreover
,
That
it
was
threescore
and
fourteen
Thousand
years
since
he
was
begotten
on
a
Tortoise
,
called
Migoma
,
by
a
Sea-horse
that
was
an
hundred
and
thirty
fathom
long
,
who
had
been
formerly
King
of
the
Giants
of
Fanius
.
He
also
assured
us
,
That
the
Gifts
which
were
presented
to
this
Idol
amounted
to
a
vast
sum
of
Money
in
a
year
,
besides
other
Revenues
which
was
as
much
more
;
He
added
,
That
this
Idol
had
ordinarily
Twelve
Thousand
Priests
attending
on
his
Service
,
maintained
with
all
necessaries
only
to
pray
for
the
Dead
unto
whom
these
bones
belonged
,
who
also
had
allowed
them
without
the
Temple
six
hundred
Servants
,
who
took
care
,
for
providing
all
conveniencies
for
them
;
As
for
the
Priests
themselves
,
they
never
went
without
the
limits
of
the
Temple
but
by
permission
of
their
Superiors
.
There
was
also
a
Seraglio
wherein
many
Women
appointed
for
that
purpose
were
shut
up
,
whom
their
Governesses
permitted
to
have
too
near
an
Acquaintance
with
the
Priests
of
this
beastly
and
Diabolical
Sect
;
Pinto's
Travels
,
ch.
41.
And
thus
will
I
conclude
the
ridiculous
and
Idolatrous
ways
of
Worship
among
the
Heathens
in
these
dark
parts
of
the
World
.
XXXI
.
Many
strange
Events
have
happened
by
the
Ingenious
Stratagems
of
some
men
,
as
we
find
in
divers
Authors
;
Sir
Walver
Rawleigh
writes
,
That
the
Island
of
Sark
joining
to
Guernsey
,
and
belonging
to
that
Government
,
was
surprized
by
the
French
,
and
could
never
have
been
recovered
again
by
strong
hand
,
having
Corn
and
Cattle
enough
upon
the
place
to
feed
so
many
as
would
serve
to
defend
it
,
and
being
every
way
so
inaccessible
as
it
might
have
held
out
against
the
Great
Turk
;
Yet
in
the
Reign
of
Q.
Mary
by
the
Industry
of
a
Gentleman
of
the
Netherlands
it
was
in
this
manner
regained
;
He
Anchored
in
the
Road
with
one
ship
of
small
burden
,
and
pretending
the
death
of
his
Merchant
besought
the
French
,
(
being
about
thirty
in
number
)
that
they
might
bury
their
Merchant
in
hallowed
ground
,
and
in
the
Chappel
of
that
Isle
;
offering
the
French
a
Present
of
such
Commodities
as
they
had
aboard
;
whereunto
the
French
yeilded
,
upon
Condition
that
they
should
not
come
ashore
with
any
weapon
,
no
not
so
much
as
a
Knife
;
Then
did
the
Flemings
put
a
Coffin
into
their
Boat
,
not
filled
with
a
dead
Carcass
,
but
with
Swords
,
Targets
,
and
Carabines
;
The
French
receiving
them
at
their
Landing
,
and
searching
every
one
so
narrowly
that
they
could
not
hide
a
Pen-knife
,
gave
them
leave
to
draw
their
Coffin
up
the
Rocks
with
great
difficulty
;
some
of
the
French
took
the
Flemish
Boat
,
and
rowed
toward
the
Ship
to
fetch
the
Rewards
promised
them
,
and
what
else
they
pleased
,
but
being
come
aboard
,
they
were
taken
and
bound
.
The
Flemmings
on
Land
when
they
had
carried
their
Coffin
into
the
Chappel
shut
the
door
to
them
,
and
taking
their
weapons
out
of
the
Coffin
set
upon
the
French
,
who
ran
to
the
Cliff
,
and
called
to
their
Company
Aboard
the
Ship
to
come
to
their
assistance
,
but
finding
the
Boat
came
back
full
of
Flemmings
,
they
yeilded
themselves
and
the
place
.
Rawleigh's
History
of
the
World
,
lib.
5.
XXXII
.
Notable
was
the
exploit
of
the
surprizing
Breda
in
the
Wars
of
the
Low-Countries
,
A
River
called
Merch
runs
by
that
City
,
upon
which
stands
a
Noble
Castle
rather
for
Habitation
than
Strength
;
Three
Leagues
from
Breda
,
the
River
falls
into
a
large
Channel
in
Holland
,
and
some
Barks
of
Merchandise
used
to
pass
to
and
fro
upon
that
River
,
having
Pasports
for
that
purpose
;
The
Governor
of
Breda
under
the
Prince
of
Parma
used
sometimes
to
go
to
a
place
about
nine
Miles
off
,
and
in
his
absence
his
Son
commanded
in
his
stead
;
All
the
while
the
Father
kept
in
Breda
,
he
still
caused
diligent
search
to
be
made
in
every
Boat
that
passed
,
lest
by
some
trick
or
other
he
might
be
surprized
,
but
his
Son
being
young
and
inexperienced
was
neither
so
considerate
nor
careful
as
he
should
have
been
.
Among
other
Boats
which
passed
to
and
fro
,
some
carried
Turf
,
which
instead
of
Wood
is
much
used
for
firing
in
Friesland
,
Holland
,
and
the
lower
Parts
of
Flanders
,
who
coming
from
Holland
into
the
River
Merch
,
went
to
Breda
,
and
some
other
Towns
thereabout
,
At
this
time
there
was
a
Mariner
,
a
Master
of
a
Boat
,
who
was
well
acquainted
with
the
Souldiers
that
kept
the
Castle
by
which
all
these
Boats
used
to
pass
,
who
went
to
Prince
Maurice
,
and
told
him
,
That
a
considerable
company
of
Souldiers
might
be
hid
under
the
Turf
in
his
boat
,
and
that
he
might
thereby
very
probably
surprise
the
Castle
by
night
,
and
afterward
with
a
supply
of
Souldiers
might
easily
enter
Breda
.
Prince
Maurice
liked
the
Stratagem
very
well
,
and
resolved
to
make
Trial
of
it
.
These
Turf-boats
are
usually
of
a
good
length
,
thereby
to
supply
their
want
of
breadth
,
the
lesser
Rivers
and
Channels
not
being
capable
of
Broader
,
The
Boat
being
fitted
,
the
Master
came
with
it
to
Breda
,
and
underneath
the
Turf
which
was
upheld
by
great
Poles
,
were
placed
fourscore
Souldiers
all
choice
men
,
and
Captain
Charles
Harawger
an
old
and
Valiant
Souldier
commanded
them
;
The
Bark
being
come
into
the
Castle
,
the
young
Governour
gave
Order
that
it
should
be
searched
according
to
Custom
,
but
as
that
order
was
carelesly
given
,
so
it
was
carelesly
executed
;
The
Marriners
hereby
encouraged
,
passed
from
more
serious
affairs
to
Sport
and
Jollity
,
and
so
delay'd
the
time
till
night
came
on
,
and
invited
those
Souldiers
which
came
to
search
the
Boat
to
drink
some
Wine
with
them
,
and
when
they
were
well
warmed
with
Wine
,
they
soon
fell
asleep
;
The
rest
of
the
Souldiers
were
withdrawn
into
the
Castle
to
take
their
rest
;
But
on
a
sudden
the
Souldiers
under
the
Turf
Landed
,
and
assaulted
them
on
every
side
,
being
at
first
very
much
astonished
,
but
were
soon
made
sensible
of
the
Surprizal
,
and
as
suddenly
left
the
Castle
to
these
New
Guests
;
Some
of
them
were
hurt
and
some
slain
,
and
the
young
Governour
was
taken
Prisoner
;
The
Captains
in
the
City
were
in
so
great
Confusion
that
they
could
neither
break
down
the
Bridge
whereby
the
Castle
was
joined
to
the
Town
,
neither
did
they
secure
any
one
Gate
of
the
City
for
some
few
hours
,
till
succours
could
have
come
from
the
Neighbouring
Garrison
.
In
the
mean
time
Count
Hollack
,
and
soon
after
Prince
Maurice
himself
came
,
at
whose
entrance
the
Spanish
Garrison
marched
basely
and
shamefully
out
,
and
left
the
City
to
the
Hollanders
in
1590.
Bentivolio's
History
of
Flanders
,
pag.
264.
XXXIII
.
Plutarch
relates
,
That
Hannibal
the
General
of
Carthage
intending
to
remove
his
Forces
to
Cassinas
;
his
Guides
by
a
mistake
of
the
Punick
Tongue
,
led
his
Army
to
Cassilinum
in
Campania
,
which
is
very
Mountainous
,
save
a
long
Valley
which
stretches
it self
out
into
the
Sea
;
Fabius
the
Roman
General
had
shut
up
the
way
by
which
he
should
get
out
with
Four
Thousand
Souldiers
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Army
he
had
securely
placed
upon
the
Mountains
,
or
with
a
part
of
them
troubled
the
Reer
of
his
Enemy
;
Here
Hannibal
found
himself
in
a
Trap
,
and
his
Army
was
dejected
with
fear
,
apprehending
an
Impossibility
of
freeing
themselves
out
of
these
Streights
.
Hannibal
therefore
causes
two
Thousand
Oxen
of
his
Prey
,
that
he
drove
along
with
him
to
be
caught
,
and
fastens
to
each
of
their
Horns
Torches
,
and
Faggots
of
dry
sticks
;
These
being
lighted
,
he
caused
the
Oxen
to
be
driven
up
to
the
top
of
the
Mountains
,
and
in
the
mean
time
with
the
main
of
his
Army
,
silently
and
in
the
dark
,
Marches
to
the
outlet
of
the
Valley
;
The
Oxen
marched
in
order
till
the
Fire
about
their
Horns
got
to
the
quick
,
and
then
they
ran
up
and
down
as
mad
,
their
Fronts
and
Tails
blazing
and
firing
the
Bushes
as
they
went
;
The
Romans
amazed
at
this
unwonted
and
terrible
Spectacle
,
supposing
that
they
were
on
all
sides
shut
in
by
the
Enemy
,
quitted
their
Post
,
and
thereby
gave
free
Liberty
for
Hannibal
to
March
through
the
narrow
Passage
.
Fabius
not
knowing
whereto
this
Subtilty
of
the
Enemy
tended
,
kept
himself
within
his
Camp
in
good
Order
,
but
by
the
first
light
in
the
Morning
it
was
easily
discerned
that
by
this
Stratagem
Hannibal
had
made
his
escape
.
Plutarch
in
Fab.
p.
178.
XXXIV
.
Fernando
Camero
Governor
of
Dourlans
in
Flanders
,
for
the
Spaniand
1596
,
being
advertised
that
the
Citizens
of
Amiens
,
a
proud
People
and
little
practiced
in
Arms
,
would
not
receive
the
Garrison
that
the
King
offered
them
for
the
preservation
of
he
Town
,
was
resolved
to
do
it
by
Policy
,
having
also
Intelligence
with
some
within
the
Town
,
and
thereupon
attires
40
or
50
stout
Souldiers
like
Countrey
Peasants
loaden
with
many
burdens
,
and
armed
underneath
with
Daggers
and
short
pieces
;
and
Marching
with
about
700
Horse
and
5000
Foot
,
he
lays
several
Souldiers
in
Ambush
near
the
Town
,
and
the
next
day
sends
some
of
his
disguised
Souldiers
to
one
of
the
City
Gates
following
a
Cart
,
which
being
under
the
Portcullis
,
one
of
the
pretended
Peasants
cut
the
Horse-trace
,
which
disorder'd
the
Horses
and
stopt
the
Gate
;
Upon
which
the
others
presently
discover
their
Arms
,
sieze
upon
their
Corps
de
Guard
,
and
give
a
sign
to
those
that
lay
in
Ambush
,
who
being
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
immediately
enter
the
Town
,
go
directly
to
the
Market-place
,
take
the
Fort
and
sieze
upon
the
Armory
and
Ammunition
which
King
Henry
the
4th
.
of
France
had
lately
sent
,
and
in
the
end
forced
the
Townsmen
to
a
Composition
for
the
Redemption
of
their
Goods
.
D'Avila's
History
of
France
,
lib.
15.
XXXV
.
Remarkable
have
been
the
escapes
of
some
men
from
Death
,
and
the
Grave
,
of
which
I
shall
give
some
Instances
.
Aristomenes
General
of
the
Messenians
had
with
too
much
courage
adventured
to
set
upon
both
the
Kings
of
Sparta
,
and
being
in
that
fight
wounded
and
fallen
on
the
ground
,
was
taken
up
senseless
,
and
carried
away
with
fifty
of
his
Companions
;
There
was
a
deep
natural
Cave
into
which
the
Spartans
used
to
cast
headlong
such
as
were
condemned
for
the
greatest
Offences
;
To
this
Punishment
were
Aristomenes
and
his
Companions
adjudged
;
All
the
rest
of
these
poor
men
dyed
with
their
falls
;
Aristomenes
,
howsoever
it
came
to
pass
,
took
no
harm
yet
it
was
harm
enough
to
be
imprisoned
in
a
deep
dark
Dungeon
among
dead
Carcasses
,
where
he
was
likely
to
perish
with
hunger
and
stench
;
But
a
while
after
,
he
perceived
by
some
small
Glimmering
of
Light
(
which
perhaps
came
in
at
the
top
)
a
Fox
that
was
gnawing
upon
a
dead
body
,
hereupon
he
bethought
himself
that
this
Beast
must
needs
know
some
way
to
enter
the
place
and
get
out
;
for
which
cause
he
made
shift
to
lay
hold
upon
it
,
and
catching
it
by
the
Tail
with
one
hand
,
saved
himself
from
biting
with
the
other
hand
by
thrusting
his
Coat
into
the
mouth
of
it
,
so
letting
it
creep
whether
it
would
he
followed
it
,
holding
it
as
his
Guide
till
the
way
was
too
streight
for
him
,
and
then
dismissed
it
.
The
Fox
being
let
loose
ran
through
an
hole
at
which
came
a
little
Light
,
and
there
did
Aristomenes
dig
so
long
with
his
Nails
,
that
at
last
he
clawed
out
his
Passage
,
and
so
got
home
in
safety
,
and
afterwards
became
very
famous
and
renowned
as
both
the
Corinthians
and
Spartans
,
afterward
found
to
their
cost
.
Heylin's
Cosmog.
pag.
580.
XXXVI
.
In
the
year
1357
,
There
was
a
great
Plague
at
Colen
in
Germany
,
amongst
many
others
who
were
infected
with
it
,
was
a
Noble
Lady
,
her
name
was
Reichmut
Adolch
,
she
lived
in
the
New-Market
where
her
house
is
yet
to
be
seen
,
she
being
supposed
to
dye
of
it
,
was
accordingly
buried
;
The
Sextons
knew
that
she
was
buried
with
a
Ring
upon
her
Finger
,
and
therefore
the
night
following
they
came
privately
to
the
Grave
,
and
digged
up
the
Coffin
and
opened
it
;
Upon
which
the
buried
Lady
raised
up
her self
,
the
Sextons
ran
away
in
a
terrible
Fright
,
and
left
their
Lanthorn
behind
them
,
which
she
took
up
,
and
made
hast
to
the
house
of
her
Husband
,
by
whom
she
was
known
and
received
in
;
Afterwards
being
attended
with
all
care
and
diligence
she
perfectly
recovered
,
and
lived
to
have
three
Sons
by
her
husband
,
all
whom
she
devoted
to
the
Ministry
;
The
Truth
of
all
is
confirmed
by
a
publick
Monumental
Inscription
,
erected
in
Memory
of
so
strange
a
thing
,
and
is
yet
to
be
seen
in
the
entrance
of
the
Apostles
Church
in
that
City
.
Wanly's
Hist.
Man
.
pag.
626.
XXXVII
.
I
cannot
but
contemplate
,
saith
.
N.
Causin
,
upon
that
Prodigy
so
loudly
proclaimed
by
the
Greek
Historians
;
There
was
a
Father
and
a
Son
in
a
certain
Ship
,
which
as
it
fortuned
Split
upon
the
Rocks
;
The
Fathers
Age
not
able
to
grapple
with
the
Waves
,
was
soon
overwhelm'd
and
drowned
;
The
Son
labouring
to
save
his
Life
,
saw
a
Carcass
floating
upon
the
Water
,
and
mistrusting
his
own
Strength
,
mounted
himself
upon
it
,
and
by
this
help
reached
the
shore
in
safety
,
He
was
no
sooner
free
of
his
danger
,
but
he
knew
the
Corps
to
be
that
of
his
dead
Father
,
who
gave
him
life
by
his
death
,
as
he
had
afforded
him
birth
by
his
Life
.
XXXVIII
.
I
read
in
the
Relations
of
Muscovia
(
saith
the
same
N.
Causin
)
published
by
the
Embassador
Demetrius
,
of
the
Memorable
Fortune
of
a
Countrey
Boor
,
The
man
seeking
for
honey
,
leapt
down
into
an
hollow
Tree
,
where
he
fell
into
such
plenty
of
it
,
that
it
sucked
him
in
up
to
the
Breast
;
He
had
lived
two
dayes
upon
Honey
only
,
and
finding
that
his
Voice
was
not
heard
in
that
solitary
Wood
,
he
despaired
of
freeing
himself
from
his
Liquorish
Captivity
;
but
he
was
saved
by
a
strange
chance
:
A
huge
Bear
came
to
the
same
Tree
to
eat
of
the
Honey
,
whereof
these
Beasts
are
very
greedy
,
he
descended
into
the
Tree
,
as
a
Man
would
do
with
his
hinder
parts
forward
;
which
being
observed
by
the
poor
forlorn
Creature
,
he
desperately
catcht
hold
of
his
Loins
the
Bear
in
a
lamentable
fright
laboured
with
all
his
power
to
get
out
,
and
thereby
drew
out
the
Peasant
from
his
sweet
Prison
,
which
otherwise
had
proved
his
Tomb.
Causin's
Holy
Court
.
Tom.
1.
and
3.
XXXIX
.
Dr.
Fuller
,
in
his
Worthies
gives
3
notable
instances
of
this
kind
;
First
,
Sr.
Richard
Edgcomb
being
zealous
in
the
cause
of
Henry
Earl
of
Richmond
,
(
afterward
King
Henry
the
seventh
)
was
in
the
time
of
King
Richard
the
Third
,
so
hotly
persued
,
and
narrowly
searched
for
,
that
he
was
forced
to
hide
himself
in
the
thick
woods
,
at
his
House
at
Cuttail
in
Cornwal
;
Here
extremity
taught
him
a
sudden
Policy
,
which
was
to
put
a
stone
in
his
Cap
,
and
tumbled
the
same
into
the
water
,
while
these
Persuers
were
fast
at
his
heels
,
who
looking
down
after
the
noise
,
and
seeing
his
Cap
swimming
thereon
,
supposed
that
he
had
desperately
drowned
himself
,
and
deluded
by
this
honest
fraud
,
gave
over
their
farther
persuit
,
leaving
him
at
liberty
to
escape
over
into
France
.
XL.
A
Second
is
of
one
John
Thornborough
,
preferred
by
Queen
Elizabeth
to
be
Dean
of
York
,
and
Bishop
of
Lymerick
in
Ireland
,
where
he
received
a
most
remarkable
deliverance
in
manner
following
;
Lodging
in
an
Old
Castle
in
Ireland
,
in
a
large
room
partitioned
but
with
Sheets
or
Curtains
,
with
his
Wife
,
Children
,
and
Servants
,
in
effect
a
whole
Family
;
These
all
lying
upon
the
ground
on
Matts
,
or
such
like
;
in
the
dead
time
of
the
night
,
the
Floor
over
head
being
Earth
and
Plaister
,
(
as
in
many
places
is
used
)
and
overcharged
with
weight
,
fell
wholly
down
together
,
and
crushing
all
to
pieces
that
was
above
two
foot
high
,
as
Cup-board
,
Table
,
Forms
,
Stools
,
rested
at
last
on
certain
Chests
,
as
God
would
have
it
,
and
hurt
no
living
Creature
;
He
was
after
made
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
by
King
James
.
XLI
.
A
Third
Relation
is
concerning
Sir
Richard
Edgcomb
,
who
fighting
valiantly
for
the
King
at
Edghil
Battle
,
received
twenty
six
wounds
,
and
was
left
on
the
ground
among
the
dead
;
Next
day
his
Son
Adrian
Scroop
obtained
leave
of
the
King
to
find
,
and
fetch
off
his
Fathers
Corps
,
and
his
hopes
pretended
no
higher
than
a
decent
interment
thereof
;
Such
a
search
was
thought
in
vain
amongst
many
naked
bodies
with
wounds
,
disguised
from
themselves
,
and
where
pale
death
had
confounded
all
Complexions
together
;
However
he
having
some
general
notice
of
the
place
where
his
Father
fell
,
did
meet
with
his
Body
,
that
had
some
heat
left
therein
,
which
with
rubbing
,
within
a
few
Minutes
increased
to
motion
,
that
motion
within
some
few
hours
into
sense
;
that
sense
within
a
day
into
speech
,
that
speech
within
certain
weeks
into
a
perfect
recovery
,
living
more
than
Ten
Years
after
,
a
Monument
of
God's
Mercy
,
and
his
Sons
Affection
;
The
Effect
of
this
story
I
received
from
his
own
mouth
in
Lincoln
Colledge
.
Fuller's
Worthies
,
Page
151.
175.
274.
XLII
.
In
the
Year
1568
upon
the
Eve
of
All
Saints
,
by
the
swelling
of
the
Sea
there
was
so
great
a
deluge
as
covered
certain
Islands
of
Zealand
,
a
great
part
of
the
Sea-Coast
of
Holland
,
and
almost
all
Friezland
,
in
which
Province
alone
Two
Thousand
persons
were
drowned
,
many
men
who
had
got
up
to
the
tops
of
Hills
and
Trees
,
were
ready
to
starve
for
hunger
,
but
were
in
time
saved
by
Boats
;
Among
the
rest
,
upon
an
Hill
by
Sneace
,
they
found
an
Infant
,
carried
thither
by
the
water
,
in
its
Cradle
,
with
a
Cat
lying
by
it
,
the
poor
Babe
was
soundly
sleeping
without
any
fear
,
and
then
happily
saved
,
Strada
.
XLIII
.
William
of
Nassau
,
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
he
lay
in
his
Camp
near
the
Duke
of
Alva's
Army
,
some
Spaniards
in
the
night
broke
into
his
Camp
,
and
some
of
them
run
as
far
as
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Tent
,
where
he
lay
fast
asleep
.
He
had
a
Dog
lying
by
him
on
his
Bed
,
that
never
left
barking
nor
scratching
of
him
on
the
face
till
he
had
awakened
him
,
and
by
this
means
he
escaped
the
danger
.
Strada
.
XLIV
.
In
the
Earthquake
of
Apulia
in
Italy
,
which
happened
in
1627
,
on
the
last
day
of
July
,
one
writeth
,
That
in
the
City
of
St.
Severine
alone
,
Ten
Thousand
Souls
were
taken
out
of
the
World
,
and
that
in
the
horror
of
such
infinite
ruines
,
and
Sepulchre
of
so
many
Mortals
,
a
great
Bell
thrown
out
o●
the
Steeple
by
the
Earthquake
,
fell
so
fitly
over
a
child
that
it
inclosed
him
,
and
doing
him
no
harm
made
a
Bulwark
for
him
against
any
other
danger
;
And
who
ballanced
the
motion
of
this
Metal
,
but
the
same
fingers
that
distended
the
Heavens
,
even
the
Almighty
Providence
of
God
.
Causin's
Holy
Court
,
Tom.
3.
XLV
.
Mr.
Lermouth
,
alias
Williamson
,
Chaplain
to
the
Lady
Anne
of
Cleve
,
a
Scotchman
,
being
cast
into
Prison
for
the
Protestant
Religion
,
as
he
was
on
a
time
meditating
,
he
heard
a
voice
,
(
probably
of
an
Angel
,
)
saying
to
him
,
Arise
,
and
go
thy
wayes
,
whereunto
when
he
gave
no
great
heed
at
the
first
,
he
heard
the
voice
a
second
time
;
upon
this
he
fell
to
his
Prayers
,
and
about
half
an
hour
after
,
he
heard
a
voice
the
third
time
,
speaking
the
same
words
;
whereupon
rising
up
,
immediately
part
of
the
Prison
Wall
fell
down
,
and
as
the
Officers
came
in
at
the
outward
Gate
of
the
Prison
,
he
went
out
at
the
breach
,
leaped
over
the
Prison
Ditch
,
and
in
his
way
meeting
a
Beggar
he
changed
his
Coat
with
him
,
and
coming
to
the
Sea
shore
,
he
found
a
Vessel
ready
to
set
Sail
,
into
which
he
entred
,
and
escaped
.
Clarks
Examples
,
Vol.
1.
Pag.
18.
XLVI
.
Richard
White
,
and
John
Hunt
,
being
apprehended
by
the
Mayor
of
Marlborough
,
in
Queen
Marie's
Reign
,
they
were
sent
to
Salisbury
,
and
kept
a
long
time
in
Lollard's
Tower
,
and
at
last
were
brought
before
Bishop
Capon
,
and
other
Commissioners
,
and
there
examined
of
their
faith
,
of
which
they
made
a
stout
and
zealous
Confession
,
from
which
they
could
not
be
removed
,
neither
by
frowns
nor
flatteries
,
so
that
at
length
they
were
Condemned
at
the
Sessions
to
dye
,
and
with
other
Malefactors
were
delivered
over
to
Sir
Anthony
Hungerford
the
High
Sheriff
to
be
Executed
;
But
the
Evening
after
Mr.
Clifford
Son
in
Law
to
Sir
Anthony
came
to
him
,
exhorting
and
intreating
him
earnestly
in
no
case
to
have
a
hand
in
the
death
of
those
two
innocent
persons
;
Sir
Anthony
hearing
him
,
went
presently
to
one
Justice
Brown
to
ask
advice
,
who
told
him
,
that
if
he
had
not
a
Writ
from
above
for
their
Execution
,
he
could
not
answer
the
doing
it
,
but
if
he
had
he
must
then
do
his
Office
;
The
Sheriff
hearing
this
took
his
Horse
the
next
day
,
and
went
out
of
Town
,
leaving
these
men
in
Prison
;
Dr.
Jefferies
the
Bishop's
Chancellor
hearing
of
it
,
rides
after
him
,
and
overtaking
him
,
told
him
,
He
had
delivered
two
Condemned
men
into
his
hands
,
and
wondred
that
he
went
away
before
he
had
Executed
them
,
according
to
his
Office
;
The
Sheriff
told
him
,
He
was
no
Babe
to
be
taught
what
belonged
to
his
Office
;
If
you
have
(
said
he
)
a
Wit
to
discharge
me
for
the
burning
of
them
,
I
know
what
I
have
to
do
;
Why
,
(
said
the
Chancellor
)
did
not
I
give
you
a
Writ
under
my
hand
for
it
;
Well
,
(
said
the
Sheriff
)
that
is
not
sufficient
to
discharge
me
,
if
I
have
not
a
Writ
from
the
Superior
Powers
,
I
will
not
burn
them
for
any
of
you
all
;
Dr.
Jefferies
hearing
this
,
returned
home
,
and
presently
fell
sick
upon
it
;
Not
long
after
came
down
a
Writ
from
above
to
the
under
Sheriff
for
their
Execution
;
but
he
being
a
good
Protestant
,
cast
the
Writ
into
the
Fire
,
saying
,
I
will
not
be
guilty
of
these
mens
blood
;
Within
four
dayes
after
Jefferies
dyed
;
About
which
time
Richard
White
,
and
John
Hunt
being
in
a
low
and
dark
Dungeon
were
going
to
Prayer
,
but
on
a
sudden
knowing
no
reason
for
it
,
they
burst
forth
into
a
great
weeping
,
so
that
they
could
not
speak
a
word
,
and
the
next
Morning
they
understood
just
at
the
same
time
the
Chancellor
dyed
;
Presently
after
the
Bishop
dyed
also
,
so
that
these
two
good
men
continued
in
Prison
till
Queen
Maries
death
,
and
by
that
means
it
pleased
God
to
deliver
them
.
Clarks
Martyr
.
Pag.
510.
XLVII
.
In
the
time
of
Queen
Mary's
sickness
,
one
Cox
a
Promoter
taking
the
Constable
,
and
some
others
with
him
,
went
to
the
House
of
Mr.
William
Living
,
a
Minister
in
Shoo-lane
,
and
there
searching
amongst
his
books
,
found
a
book
of
Astronomy
,
made
by
Johannes
de
Sacro
Bosco
,
wherein
were
many
Figures
,
Cox
taking
this
book
,
and
seizing
Mr.
Living
and
his
Wife
,
carryed
them
away
to
the
house
of
one
Darbyshire
,
Chancellor
to
the
Bishop
of
London
,
and
by
the
way
opening
the
Book
,
he
said
;
I
have
found
him
at
last
,
It
's
no
marvel
though
the
Queen
be
sick
,
when
there
are
such
Conjurers
in
corners
,
but
now
I
hope
he
shall
conjure
no
more
;
Then
Darbyshire
Examined
him
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
was
a
Schismatick
,
and
a
Traytor
;
To
whom
Mr.
Living
answered
,
I
should
be
sorry
if
that
were
true
,
but
I
know
I
am
no
Traytor
,
for
I
have
alwaye●
Preached
Obedience
according
to
the
Tenor
of
God's
Word
,
and
when
Tumults
have
been
raised
,
I
have
suppressed
the●
by
God's
word
;
But
(
said
the
Chancellor
)
you
deny
th●
Church
of
Rome
;
And
therefore
he
bid
Cluny
the
barbarous
Jaylor
take
him
away
,
and
put
him
into
the
Cole-house
;
Then
did
Cluny
violently
hale
and
draw
him
,
and
carrying
him
to
his
house
,
there
robbed
him
of
all
his
Money
,
his
Psalter
,
and
New
Testament
,
&c.
After
which
he
carryed
him
to
the
Cole-house
,
and
there
put
both
his
Arms
and
Legs
into
th●
Stocks
,
saying
,
That
except
he
gave
him
Forty
Shillings
,
he
would
put
a
Collar
of
Iron
about
his
Neck
also
;
I
am
never
able
to
pay
so
much
,
said
Mr.
Living
,
and
so
he
was
left
in
the
Stocks
;
At
Evening
a
Kinswoman
of
his
brought
him
his
Supper
,
who
seeing
how
miserably
he
was
used
,
told
Cluny
,
That
she
would
give
him
Ten
groats
to
let
him
loose
;
Cluny
took
her
Money
,
and
so
let
him
eat
his
Supper
,
but
presently
after
set
him
in
the
Stocks
again
,
within
a
few
dayes
he
was
removed
,
and
put
into
Lollard's
Tower
,
and
there
laid
in
Irons
,
where
he
remained
a
Prisoner
,
but
the
sudden
death
of
Queen
Mary
,
and
the
coming
in
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
of
happy
Memory
,
prevented
the
cruel
death
designed
to
be
inflicted
on
him
.
Clarks
Martyrology
.
Pag.
511.
XLVIII
.
Leo
,
Son
to
the
Emperour
Basilius
Macedo
,
was
accused
by
a
Monk
,
as
having
designed
upon
the
life
of
his
Father
,
and
was
thereupon
cast
into
Prison
,
in
order
to
the
taking
away
his
life
,
from
which
he
was
freed
by
this
strange
means
;
The
Emperour
on
a
time
feasted
divers
of
the
greatest
Lords
in
his
Court
,
who
being
all
sate
,
a
Parrot
that
was
hung
up
in
a
Cage
in
the
Hall
,
cryed
out
in
a
mournful
Tone
,
Alas
,
alas
,
poor
Prince
Leo
,
which
words
,
it
is
like
,
he
had
frequently
heard
from
Courtiers
passing
to
and
fro
,
who
bewailed
the
Princes
mis-fortunes
in
those
Terms
;
And
when
the
Parrot
had
often
repeated
these
words
;
The
Lords
at
the
Table
were
siezed
with
such
a
sudden
sadness
that
all
of
them
neglected
their
Meat
;
The
Emperour
observed
it
,
and
called
to
them
to
eat
,
inquiring
the
reason
why
they
did
not
?
When
one
of
them
with
tears
in
his
eyes
replyed
;
How
should
we
eat
Sir
,
being
thus
reproached
by
this
bird
,
of
our
want
of
Duty
to
your
Family
?
The
brute
Creature
is
mindful
of
his
Lord
,
and
we
that
have
reason
,
have
neglected
to
supplicate
your
Majesty
in
behalf
of
the
Prince
,
whom
we
all
believe
to
be
innocent
,
and
to
suffer
under
Calumny
,
and
false
Accusation
;
The
Emperour
moved
with
these
words
,
commanded
to
fetch
Leo
●ut
of
Prison
,
admitted
him
to
his
Presence
,
and
restored
him
first
to
his
favour
,
and
then
to
his
former
Dignity
of
Caesar
.
Wanly
Hist.
Man
.
Pag.
628.
XLIX
.
In
the
Year
1552
,
Francis
Pelusius
of
Six●y
three
Years
old
,
digging
a
Well
,
Forty
foot
deep
●n
the
Hill
of
St.
Sebastian
,
the
Earth
above
him
fell
in
upon
him
to
Thirty
five
Foot
depth
;
He
was
somewhat
sensible
before
of
what
was
coming
,
and
opposed
a
plank
,
which
by
chance
he
had
with
him
,
against
the
Ruines
,
himself
lying
under
it
;
By
this
means
he
was
protected
from
the
huge
weight
of
Earth
,
and
retained
some
room
and
breath
to
himself
,
by
which
he
lived
seven
dayes
and
nights
without
food
or
sleep
,
supporting
his
Stomach
only
with
his
own
Urine
,
without
any
pain
or
sorrow
,
being
full
of
hope
which
he
placed
in
God
only
;
Ever
and
anon
he
called
for
help
,
as
being
yet
safe
,
but
was
heard
by
none
,
though
he
could
hear
the
motion
,
noise
and
words
of
those
that
were
above
him
,
and
could
count
the
hours
as
the
Clock
went
.
After
the
seventh
day
,
he
being
all
this
while
given
for
dead
,
they
brought
a
Bier
for
his
Corps
,
and
when
a
good
part
of
the
Well
was
digged
up
,
on
a
sudden
they
heard
the
voice
of
one
crying
from
the
bottom
;
At
first
they
were
afraid
,
as
if
it
had
been
the
voice
of
a
Subterranean
Spirit
,
the
voice
continuing
they
had
some
hope
of
his
life
,
and
hastened
to
dig
to
him
,
till
at
last
,
after
they
had
given
him
a
glass
of
Wine
,
they
drew
him
up
,
living
,
and
well
,
his
strength
so
entire
,
that
to
lift
him
out
he
would
not
suffer
himself
to
be
bound
,
nor
would
use
any
help
of
another
;
Yea
,
he
was
of
so
sound
Understanding
,
that
jesting
,
he
drew
out
his
Purse
,
and
gave
them
Money
,
saying
,
He
had
been
with
such
good
Hosts
,
that
for
seven
dayes
it
had
not
cost
him
a
farthing
.
Soon
after
he
returned
to
his
work
again
,
and
was
then
alive
when
I
writ
this
,
saith
Bartholomew
Aumulus
.
Thus
we
see
many
have
been
providentially
saved
from
death
by
very
strange
wayes
and
means
;
And
we
likewise
read
that
others
have
been
as
happily
cured
of
very
dangerous
Diseases
by
very
strange
Accidents
,
of
which
the
following
Relations
give
an
account
.
L.
A
certain
Cardinal
was
sick
of
an
Impostume
,
and
at
last
the
Collected
matter
was
got
in
such
manner
into
his
Throat
,
that
it
caused
great
difficulty
of
breathing
,
and
threatned
to
strangle
him
immediately
;
The
Physicians
had
left
him
as
a
person
whose
case
was
utterly
desperate
,
and
his
Servants
eager
after
the
spoil
,
enter
his
Chamber
,
and
seize
upon
all
the
Ornaments
of
it
;
They
took
down
the
Hangings
,
Pictures
,
Statues
,
carry
out
the
Carpets
,
Cushions
,
and
the
very
Clothes
of
their
Master
,
yea
his
Cardinals
Gown
,
while
he
yet
breathed
and
looked
upon
them
;
The
Cardinal
kept
an
Ape
,
and
he
observing
how
his
Fellow
servants
had
been
busied
,
comes
also
himself
into
the
Chamber
,
looks
round
about
him
to
see
what
was
left
for
him
,
he
finds
nothing
but
only
the
Cardinals
Cap
which
lay
neglected
upon
the
ground
,
this
the
Ape
merrily
takes
up
,
and
puts
upon
his
own
head
.
This
Spectacle
moved
the
almost
dying
Cardinal
to
an
extream
laughter
,
the
laughter
broke
the
Impostume
,
and
after
he
had
well
vomited
,
he
was
restored
to
his
health
,
and
to
the
recovery
of
his
imbezelled
Goods
.
Wanly's
Hist.
Man
.
pag.
631.
LI.
In
the
year
1602.
saith
the
famous
Crollius
,
I
saw
at
Prague
a
Bohemian
Countrey
Fellow
named
Matthew
aged
about
36
years
;
this
man
for
2
years
together
,
with
a
strange
and
unheard
of
Dexterity
in
his
Throat
,
used
often
in
Company
of
such
as
sate
drinking
to
take
a
knife
af
the
usual
bigness
,
with
a
haft
of
Horn
,
and
this
after
the
manner
of
a
Jugler
,
he
would
put
down
his
Throat
and
drink
a
good
draught
of
Ale
after
it
,
which
was
given
him
for
his
pains
;
But
he
could
recover
it
at
his
pleasure
,
and
with
a
singular
Art
take
it
by
the
point
and
draw
it
out
;
But
by
I
know
not
what
misfortune
the
day
after
Easter
the
same
year
,
he
swallowed
the
same
knife
so
far
that
it
went
down
into
his
very
Stomach
,
and
by
no
Artifice
of
his
could
be
drawn
back
any
more
;
He
was
half
dead
through
the
apprehension
of
death
that
would
undoubtedly
follow
,
but
after
he
had
retained
the
knife
in
manner
aforesaid
for
the
space
of
seven
weeks
and
two
days
entire
,
by
the
use
and
means
of
Attractive
Plaisters
made
up
with
Loadstone
and
other
things
,
the
knife
point
by
a
natural
impulse
began
to
make
its
way
out
near
the
Orifice
of
the
Stomach
,
which
the
Patient
perceiving
,
though
by
many
perswaded
to
the
contrary
,
because
of
the
imminent
hazard
of
his
Life
,
was
very
earnest
that
incision
might
be
made
,
and
so
the
knife
drawn
out
,
which
he
at
length
obtained
to
be
done
by
many
intreaties
,
and
upon
Thursday
after
Whitsontide
about
seven
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
all
was
happily
performed
by
Florianus
Mathis
of
Brandenburg
,
the
chief
Chirurgeon
both
of
the
City
and
Kingdom
,
The
Knife
is
laid
up
amongst
the
Emperors
Rarities
,
and
shewed
as
an
incredible
miracle
by
the
Courtiers
and
others
in
the
City
;
the
length
of
this
Knife
is
nine
Inches
,
and
the
colour
of
it
was
so
changed
as
if
it
had
all
that
time
lain
in
the
Fire
;
The
Countrey
Fellow
in
some
few
weeks
by
the
care
of
his
expert
Chirurgion
,
without
any
further
Sickness
or
Trouble
,
and
contrary
to
the
Judgment
of
Physitians
recovered
his
former
health
so
perfectly
that
soon
after
he
married
,
and
lived
many
years
.
Crollius
Chymistry
,
pag.
125.
LII
.
This
mans
Recovery
was
very
admirable
,
but
that
which
follows
seems
yet
more
strange
,
being
much
more
likely
to
kill
than
cure
,
as
having
been
the
occasion
of
many
a
mans
Death
,
but
however
since
a
credible
Author
reports
it
,
I
shall
do
the
same
.
Paleologus
the
Second
,
Emperor
of
Constantinople
was
dangerously
sick
,
and
when
Nature
,
nor
the
Art
of
his
Physitians
could
any
way
help
him
,
and
that
he
had
kept
his
Bed
for
a
whole
year
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
State
;
His
Empress
was
informed
by
an
old
Woman
,
that
it
was
impossible
her
husband
should
recover
,
unless
he
was
continually
vexed
and
provoked
by
her
harsh
dealing
and
ill
usage
,
for
by
that
means
the
humors
that
were
the
occasion
of
his
sickness
,
would
be
dissipated
and
discharged
;
This
advice
was
approved
,
and
by
this
way
of
contrary
cure
as
one
would
think
,
the
Empress
proceeded
;
For
she
began
continually
to
vex
and
torment
him
to
an
exceeding
height
,
scarce
observing
him
in
any
one
thing
that
he
commanded
;
with
these
frequen●
and
incessant
vexations
,
the
malignant
Humors
were
dispersed
by
the
Augmentation
of
heat
,
and
the
Emperor
did
so
perfectly
recover
,
that
throughout
those
twenty
years
in
which
he
afterward
lived
,
even
to
the
sixtieth
year
of
his
Age
,
he
remained
sound
and
well
.
Camerarius's
Spare
Hours
,
Cent.
3.
LIII
.
A
certain
man
(
saith
Solenander
)
lay
sick
upon
his
Bed
,
and
in
all
appearance
entring
upon
the
last
moments
of
his
life
,
at
which
time
came
an
Enemy
of
his
,
and
inquires
of
his
Servant
where
his
Master
was
,
He
is
,
said
he
,
in
his
bed
,
and
in
such
a
condition
,
that
he
is
not
likely
to
live
out
this
day
;
But
he
,
as
the
manner
of
the
Italians
is
,
resolving
he
should
dye
by
his
hands
,
enters
his
Chamber
,
and
giving
the
sick
Person
a
desperate
Stab
,
departs
,
but
by
the
Flux
of
Bloud
that
issued
from
that
wound
,
and
the
diligent
attendance
of
his
cure
,
the
man
recovered
,
receiving
as
it
were
a
new
life
from
him
who
came
for
no
other
purpose
than
to
assure
himself
of
his
death
;
Schenk
.
Observat
.
lib.
5.
LIV.
Sir
John
Cheek
was
once
one
of
the
Tutors
to
King
Edward
the
6th
.
and
afterwards
Secretary
of
State
,
much
did
the
Kingdom
value
him
,
but
more
the
King
,
for
being
once
desperately
sick
,
the
King
carefully
enquiring
of
him
every
day
,
at
last
his
Physitian
told
him
,
there
was
no
hope
of
his
Life
,
being
given
over
by
him
for
a
dead
man
;
No
,
said
the
King
,
He
will
not
dye
this
time
,
for
this
morning
I
begged
his
life
from
God
in
my
prayers
,
and
obtained
it
;
which
accordingly
came
to
pass
,
and
he
soon
after
contrary
to
all
expectation
wonderfully
recovered
.
This
,
saith
Dr.
Fuller
,
was
attested
by
the
old
Earl
of
Huntington
(
bred
up
in
his
Childhood
with
King
Edward
)
to
Sir
Thomas
Cheek
who
was
alive
in
1654.
and
eighty
years
of
Age.
Lloyds
State
Worthies
,
pag.
194.
LV.
Duffe
the
Threescore
and
eighteenth
King
of
Scotland
,
laboured
with
a
new
and
unheard
of
Disease
,
no
cause
was
apparent
,
all
Remedies
insignificant
,
his
body
languishing
in
a
continual
sweat
,
and
his
strength
apparently
decaying
,
insomuch
that
he
was
suspected
to
be
bewitched
,
which
was
increased
by
a
rumor
that
certain
Witches
of
Forrest
in
Murray
practiced
his
destruction
,
arising
from
a
word
which
a
Girl
let
fall
,
That
the
King
should
dye
shortly
;
who
being
examined
by
Donald
Captain
of
the
Castle
,
and
Tortures
shewed
her
,
Confessed
the
Truth
,
and
how
her
Mother
was
one
of
the
Assembly
;
And
when
certain
Souldiers
were
sent
in
search
,
they
surprized
them
roasting
the
waxen
Image
of
the
King
before
a
soft
Fire
,
to
the
end
that
as
the
wax
melted
by
Degrees
,
so
should
the
King
dissolve
by
little
and
little
,
and
his
life
should
waste
away
with
the
Consumption
of
the
other
.
But
the
Image
being
broken
,
and
the
Witches
hanged
for
this
Treason
,
the
King
recovered
his
wonted
health
in
a
Moment
.
Sandy's
Ovids
Met.
lib.
8.
LVI
.
And
as
by
these
Examples
we
may
observe
how
strangely
some
Persons
have
been
saved
from
death
,
so
we
find
others
have
unwarily
and
unwittingly
procured
and
hastened
their
own
death
and
downfall
;
For
we
read
in
Josephus
that
Anthony
being
at
Laodicea
sent
for
King
Herod
to
answer
what
was
objected
against
him
touching
the
death
of
young
Aristobulus
;
Herod
was
an
impotent
Lover
of
his
Wife
Mariamne
,
and
suspecting
that
her
Beauty
was
one
cause
of
his
danger
,
before
he
went
he
committed
the
care
of
his
Kingdom
to
Joseph
his
Uncle
,
withal
leaving
him
order
to
kill
Mariamne
his
Wife
in
case
he
should
hear
that
any
thing
evil
had
befallen
him
;
Herod
took
his
Journey
and
Joseph
in
Conversation
with
the
Queen
acquainted
her
with
the
Order
he
had
left
with
him
.
Herod
having
appeased
Anthony
,
returned
with
Honour
,
and
speaking
to
the
Queen
of
the
Truth
and
Greatness
of
his
Love
,
in
the
midst
of
Embraces
,
Mariamne
said
to
him
,
It
was
not
the
part
of
a
Lover
to
give
Commandement
that
if
any
thing
should
befall
thee
otherwise
than
well
with
Anthony
,
I
should
presently
be
put
to
death
.
No
sooner
were
these
words
out
of
her
mouth
,
but
the
King
entred
into
a
strange
Passion
,
and
giving
over
his
Embraces
,
he
cryed
out
with
a
loud
Voice
,
and
tore
his
hair
,
saying
,
That
he
had
a
most
evident
proof
that
Joseph
had
committed
adultery
with
her
,
because
he
would
not
have
discovered
those
things
which
had
been
spoken
to
him
in
secret
,
except
they
had
greatly
trusted
each
other
.
And
in
this
emotion
or
rage
of
Jealousie
he
hardly
contained
from
killing
his
Wife
;
yet
he
gave
Order
that
Joseph
should
be
slain
,
without
admitting
him
Audience
or
Justification
of
his
Innocence
.
Thus
Joseph
by
his
Imprudent
revealing
a
dangerous
Secret
,
unwarily
procured
his
own
death
.
Josephus
Antiquit.
lib.
15.
LVII
.
The
same
Author
relates
,
that
Herod
being
overcome
with
pain
and
troubled
with
a
vehement
Cough
,
and
almost
pined
with
Fasting
,
was
resolved
to
hasten
his
own
death
;
and
taking
an
Apple
in
his
hand
,
called
for
a
Knife
,
and
then
looking
about
him
,
least
any
stander
by
should
hinder
him
he
lifted
up
his
Arm
to
Stab
himself
;
But
Achiabus
his
Cosen
ran
hastily
unto
him
,
and
stayed
his
hand
,
and
presently
there
was
great
Lamentation
made
throughout
all
the
Kings
Palace
,
as
if
the
King
had
been
dead
;
His
Son
Antipater
then
in
Prison
,
having
speedy
news
therof
was
glad
,
and
promised
the
Keepers
Money
to
release
him
;
But
the
chiefest
of
them
did
not
only
deny
to
do
it
,
but
also
went
and
immediately
acquainted
the
King
with
it
;
Herod
hearing
this
,
commanded
his
Guard
to
go
and
kill
Antipater
,
and
Bury
him
in
the
Castle
called
Hircanium
.
Thus
was
that
wicked
man
cast
away
by
his
own
Temerity
and
Imprudence
,
who
had
he
had
more
Patience
and
Discretion
,
might
probably
have
secured
both
his
Life
and
the
Kingdom
to
himself
,
for
Herod
out-lived
his
death
but
five
days
.
Josephus
Antiquities
,
Lib.
1.
LVIII
.
King
Francis
of
France
had
resolved
upon
the
Murder
of
the
Chief
Lords
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
this
secret
of
Council
had
been
imparted
by
the
Duke
of
Anjou
to
Ligneroles
his
Familiar
Friend
;
He
being
one
time
in
the
Kings
Chamber
observed
some
Tokens
of
the
Kings
displeasure
,
at
the
demands
of
some
Protestant
Lords
,
whom
he
had
newly
dismissed
with
a
shew
of
Favour
;
Ligneroles
either
moved
with
the
Lightness
incident
to
youth
,
which
often
over-shoots
discretion
,
or
moved
with
Ambition
,
not
to
be
ignorant
of
the
nearest
Secrets
,
told
the
King
in
his
ear
;
That
His
Majesty
ought
to
quiet
his
mind
with
Patience
,
and
laugh
at
their
Insolence
,
for
within
a
few
days
by
that
meeting
which
was
almost
ripe
,
they
would
be
all
in
his
Net
,
and
might
be
punished
at
his
pleasure
.
With
which
words
the
Kings
Mind
being
struck
in
the
most
tender
sensible
part
of
it
,
he
made
shew
not
to
understand
his
meaning
,
and
retired
to
his
private
Lodgings
,
where
full
of
Anger
,
Grief
,
and
Trouble
he
sent
to
call
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
charging
him
with
the
revealing
this
weighty
secret
;
The
Duke
confessed
he
had
imparted
the
business
to
Ligneroles
,
but
assured
him
he
need
not
fear
he
would
ever
open
his
Lips
to
discover
it
;
No
more
he
shall
,
answered
the
King
,
for
I
will
take
Order
that
he
shall
be
dispatched
before
he
have
time
to
publish
it
.
He
then
sent
for
George
de
Villequier
Viscount
of
Guearchy
,
whom
he
knew
bore
a
grudge
against
Ligneroles
,
and
commanded
him
to
endeavour
by
all
means
to
kill
him
that
day
,
which
was
accordingly
executed
by
him
and
Count
Charles
of
Mansfield
as
he
hunted
in
the
Feild
.
D'Avila's
Wars
of
France
.
Lib.
5.
LIX
.
Fredegundis
was
a
Woman
of
admirable
Beauty
,
and
for
that
Reason
entertain'd
by
Chilperick
King
of
France
,
over
whose
heart
she
had
gained
such
an
Empire
that
she
procured
the
Banishment
of
his
Queen
and
lawful
Wife
Andovera
,
&
the
death
of
his
own
Mother
Galfinda
;
yet
neither
was
she
faithful
to
him
,
but
prostituted
her
Body
to
Landric
de
la
Tour
,
Duke
of
France
,
and
Mayor
of
the
Palace
.
Upon
a
day
the
King
being
to
go
a
Hunting
,
came
up
first
into
her
Chamber
,
and
found
her
dressing
her
head
with
her
Back
towards
him
;
He
therefore
went
softly
and
struck
her
gently
on
the
back-part
with
the
hinder
end
of
his
Hunting
Spear
,
she
not
looking
back
;
What
dost
thou
do
my
Landric
,
said
she
,
It
is
the
part
of
a
good
Knight
,
to
charge
a
Lady
before
rather
than
behind
;
By
this
means
the
King
found
her
Falshood
,
and
went
to
his
purposed
Hunting
,
but
she
perceiving
her self
discovered
,
sent
for
Landric
,
told
him
what
had
happened
,
and
therefore
enjoyned
him
to
kill
the
King
for
his
and
her
safety
,
which
he
undertook
and
effected
that
night
,
as
the
King
returned
late
from
Hunting
.
Hist.
France
,
pag.
23.
LX.
Muleasses
the
King
of
Tunis
was
skilled
in
Astrology
,
and
had
found
that
by
a
fatal
influx
of
the
Stars
,
he
was
to
lose
his
Kingdom
,
and
also
to
perish
by
a
cruel
death
;
when
therefore
he
heard
that
Barbarossa
,
the
Turkish
Admiral
,
was
preparing
a
Navy
at
Constantinople
,
concluding
it
was
against
himself
,
to
withdraw
from
the
danger
he
departed
Africa
,
and
Transported
himself
into
Italy
,
to
crave
Aid
of
Charles
the
Emperour
against
the
Turks
,
whom
he
thought
had
a
design
upon
him
;
In
the
mean
time
he
had
committed
the
Government
of
his
Kingdom
to
Amida
his
Son
,
who
like
an
ungrateful
Traytor
assumed
to
himself
the
Name
and
Power
of
a
King
,
and
having
taken
his
Father
upon
his
return
,
he
put
out
his
Eyes
.
Thus
Muleasses
drew
upon
himself
that
Fate
he
expected
,
by
those
very
means
by
which
he
hoped
to
have
avoided
it
.
Wanly's
History
of
Man
.
pag.
458.
LXI
.
There
was
an
Astrologer
,
saith
Wierus
,
who
had
often
and
truly
predicted
the
event
of
divers
weighty
Affairs
,
who
having
intentively
fixed
his
Eyes
upon
the
Face
of
James
Galleacius
an
Italian
Duke
,
and
contemplating
the
same
;
Dispose
Sir
,
said
he
,
of
your
Affairs
with
what
speed
you
may
,
for
it
is
impossible
you
should
long
live
in
this
world
;
why
so
?
said
Galleacius
?
Because
,
replyed
the
other
,
the
Stars
whose
sight
and
Position
on
your
Birth-day
,
I
have
well
observed
,
do
threaten
you
,
and
that
not
obscurely
with
death
before
such
time
as
you
shall
attain
to
maturity
;
Well
,
said
Galleacius
,
you
who
believe
in
the
Positions
of
the
Birth-day
Stars
as
if
they
were
so
many
Gods
,
How
long
are
you
to
live
through
the
bounty
of
the
Fates
;
The
Astrologer
answered
,
I
have
a
sufficient
Tract
of
time
allotted
for
my
life
.
But
,
said
Galleacius
,
that
for
the
future
out
of
a
foolish
belief
of
the
bounty
and
Clemency
of
the
Fates
,
thou
mayst
not
presume
farther
upon
the
continuance
of
life
than
perhaps
it
is
fit
,
thou
shalt
dye
presently
contrary
to
thy
own
opinion
,
nor
shall
the
combined
force
of
all
the
Stars
in
Heaven
be
able
to
save
the
from
destruction
,
who
presumest
in
this
manner
to
dally
with
the
Destiny
of
Illustrious
Persons
;
and
thereupon
commanded
him
to
be
carried
to
Prison
and
Strangled
,
whereby
the
poor
Astrologer
appeared
to
be
fatally
mistaken
in
his
pretended
Infallible
Predictions
.
Wieri
Opera
,
Lib.
de
Ira.
pag.
148.
LXII
.
The
Emperour
Probus
a
great
and
excellent
Prince
having
well
nigh
brought
the
Empire
into
a
quiet
and
peaceable
,
from
a
troublesome
and
Turbulent
posture
,
was
heard
to
say
,
That
he
would
speedily
take
such
a
Course
that
there
should
be
no
more
need
of
Men
of
War
;
This
speech
was
so
distasted
by
the
Souldiers
that
they
conspired
against
him
,
and
procured
his
death
.
To
the
same
purpose
is
the
Relation
of
some
Persons
of
Syracuse
in
Sicily
,
who
discoursing
in
a
Barbers
shop
concerning
the
Tyrant
Dionysius
,
they
said
his
Tyranny
was
Adamantine
,
and
that
he
could
not
be
destroyed
;
What
,
said
the
Barber
,
do
we
speak
thus
of
Dionysius
,
under
whose
Throat
I
ever
and
anon
hold
a
Razor
?
As
soon
as
Dionysius
was
informed
of
this
,
he
caused
his
Barber
to
be
Crucified
,
and
so
he
paid
for
his
foolish
words
with
the
price
of
his
Life
.
Plutarch
,
de
Loquacitate
.
pag.
200.
LXIII
.
The
same
Author
relates
a
Passage
of
another
Barber
though
not
of
such
dangerous
Consequence
;
A
Barber
who
kept
shop
at
the
end
of
the
Suburbs
called
Pyreum
in
Athens
,
had
no
sooner
heard
of
the
great
discomfiture
of
the
Athenians
in
Sicily
,
from
a
certain
slave
fled
from
thence
out
of
the
field
,
but
leaving
his
Shop
at
six
and
sevens
,
he
ran
directly
into
the
City
to
carry
the
Tydings
fresh
and
new
,
For
fear
some
other
might
the
honour
win
,
And
he
too
late
,
or
second
should
come
in
.
Now
upon
reporting
of
these
unwelcome
tydings
,
there
was
a
great
stir
within
the
City
;
the
people
Assembled
to
the
Market
place
,
search
was
made
for
the
Author
of
this
rumor
,
hereupon
the
Barber
was
haled
before
the
body
of
the
People
,
and
being
examined
hereof
,
he
knew
not
so
much
as
the
name
of
the
Party
from
whom
he
had
heard
the
News
;
Upon
which
the
whole
Assembly
were
so
moved
to
anger
,
that
they
cryed
out
,
Away
with
the
Villain
,
set
the
Rascal
upon
the
Rack
,
have
him
to
the
Wheel
,
who
hath
devised
this
Story
of
his
own
fingers
ends
;
The
Wheel
of
Torture
was
brought
,
and
the
Barber
was
tormented
upon
it
;
In
the
mean
while
there
came
certain
News
of
that
defeat
,
and
thereupon
the
Assembly
broke
up
,
leaving
the
Barber
racked
out
at
length
upon
the
Wheel
,
till
it
was
late
in
the
Evening
,
at
which
time
he
was
let
loose
,
yet
was
no
sooner
at
liberty
,
but
he
must
inquire
News
of
the
Executioner
,
what
he
had
heard
abroad
of
the
General
Nicias
,
and
in
what
manner
he
was
slain
.
Plutarch's
Morals
.
Pag.
200.
LXIV
.
Candaules
King
of
Lydia
doted
so
much
upon
the
Beauty
of
his
own
Wife
,
that
he
could
not
be
content
to
enjoy
her
,
but
would
needs
inforce
one
Gyges
to
behold
her
Naked
Body
,
and
placed
the
unwilling
man
secretly
in
her
Chamber
,
where
he
might
see
her
preparing
to
Bedward
;
This
was
not
so
closely
carryed
but
that
the
Queen
perceived
Gyges
at
his
going
forth
,
and
understanding
the
matter
,
took
it
in
such
high
disdain
,
that
the
forced
him
the
next
day
to
requite
the
Kings
folly
with
Treason
;
So
that
Gyges
being
brought
again
into
the
same
Chamber
by
the
Queen
,
slew
King
Candaules
,
and
was
rewarded
not
only
with
his
Wife
,
but
the
Kingdom
of
Lydia
,
wherein
he
Reigned
Thirty
Eight
Years
.
Justin
Hist
.
Lib.
1.
LXV
.
Fulvius
,
one
of
the
Favourites
and
Minions
of
Augustus
Caesar
Emperour
of
Rome
,
having
heard
him
toward
his
latter
dayes
,
lamenting
and
bewailing
the
desolate
estate
of
his
House
,
because
he
had
no
Children
of
his
body
begotten
,
and
that
of
his
three
Nephews
or
Sisters
Children
,
two
were
dead
,
and
Posthumius
who
only
remained
alive
,
upon
an
Accusation
against
him
was
sent
away
,
and
lived
in
banishment
,
whereupon
he
was
inforced
to
bring
in
his
Wives
Son
,
and
declare
him
his
Successor
in
the
Empire
.
Notwithstanding
upon
a
tender
compassion
he
was
sometime
in
deliberation
with
himself
,
and
minded
to
call
Posthumius
from
Banishment
;
Fulvius
I
say
being
privy
to
these
means
,
and
designs
of
his
,
went
home
and
told
his
Wife
all
that
he
had
heard
;
She
could
not
hold
,
but
went
presently
to
the
Empress
Livia
,
Wife
to
Augustus
,
and
reported
what
her
Husband
Fulvius
had
told
her
;
Whereupon
Livia
in
great
Indignation
did
sharply
expostulate
with
Caesar
in
these
Terms
;
Seeing
said
she
,
you
had
so
long
projected
such
a
thing
as
to
call
home
your
Nephew
,
why
did
you
not
send
for
him
at
first
,
but
have
exposed
me
to
the
hatred
and
enmity
of
Posthumius
,
who
shall
be
Emperour
after
your
Decease
;
The
next
morning
betimes
,
when
Fulvius
came
as
his
manner
was
to
salute
Caesar
,
and
bid
him
good
morrow
,
after
he
had
said
,
God
save
you
Caesar
,
Augustus
resaluted
him
with
this
,
God
make
you
wise
Fulvius
;
Fulvius
soon
found
him
,
and
conceived
presently
what
he
meant
thereby
;
He
retired
then
to
his
house
with
all
speed
,
and
having
called
his
wife
,
Caesar
said
he
,
is
come
to
the
knowledge
that
I
have
not
concealed
this
secret
,
and
therefore
I
am
resolved
to
make
away
my self
with
my
own
hands
;
And
well
worthy
,
(
quoth
she
)
for
justly
have
you
deserved
death
,
who
having
lived
so
long
with
me
,
knew
not
all
this
while
the
incontinency
of
my
Tongue
,
nor
would
beware
of
it
,
yet
suffer
me
first
to
dye
upon
your
Sword
;
And
she
accordingly
killed
her self
,
her
Husband
likewise
following
her
in
the
same
bloody
fate
;
and
thus
we
may
see
what
mischief
has
befallen
persons
by
their
loquacity
,
and
too
much
inconsiderateness
in
their
words
.
Plutarch's
Morals
.
Pag.
199.
LXVI
.
Strange
was
the
destiny
,
or
rather
the
Divine
Vengeance
which
fell
on
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
a
cruel
Persecutor
of
the
poor
French
Protestants
,
and
a
bloody
instrument
in
the
Massacre
of
Paris
;
For
Advertisements
came
from
all
parts
,
both
within
and
without
the
Realm
,
from
Spain
,
Rome
,
Lorrain
and
Savoy
,
to
give
notice
to
this
Henry
of
Lorrain
Duke
of
Guise
,
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
third
of
France
,
that
a
bloody
Catastrophe
would
dissolve
that
Assembly
he
had
then
occasioned
of
the
Estates
;
The
Almanacks
,
had
well
observed
it
;
It
was
generally
reported
in
the
Estates
that
the
Exececution
should
be
on
St.
Thomas
his
day
,
the
very
Evening
before
the
Dukes
death
,
the
Duke
himself
sitting
down
to
dinner
,
found
a
scrole
under
his
Napkin
,
Advertising
him
of
a
secret
design
of
the
King
,
and
his
Party
against
him
,
but
he
writ
underneath
with
his
own
hand
,
they
dare
not
,
and
threw
it
under
the
Table
;
seeing
therefore
that
no
warning
would
abate
his
confidence
,
nor
awake
his
security
;
This
Murder
was
performed
on
this
manner
;
Upon
December
23.
1588.
The
King
Assembles
his
Council
,
having
before
prepared
seven
of
his
Gentlemen
that
were
near
his
Person
,
to
Execute
his
Will
;
The
Duke
of
Guise
came
,
and
attending
the
beginning
of
the
Council
,
sends
for
an
Handkerchief
;
Pericart
his
Secretary
having
fresh
notice
of
the
Plot
,
and
not
daring
to
commit
the
News
to
any
mans
report
,
tyes
a
note
to
one
of
the
Corners
thereof
,
wherein
was
written
;
Come
forth
,
and
save
your self
,
or
else
you
are
but
a
dead
man
;
But
Larchant
the
Captain
of
the
Kings
Guards
,
staid
the
Page
that
carryed
it
,
and
caused
another
Handkerchief
to
be
given
him
by
St.
Prix
the
Chief
Groom
of
the
Kings
Chamber
;
The
Spirit
of
man
doth
often
Prophesie
the
mischief
that
doth
persue
him
;
The
Duke
in
the
Council
complains
of
strange
alterations
,
and
extraordinary
distemperatures
,
and
amidst
his
distrust
a
great
fainting
of
his
heart
,
St.
Prix
presents
unto
him
some
Prunes
of
Brignolles
,
he
eats
,
and
thereupon
the
King
calls
him
into
his
Cabinet
by
Revol
one
of
his
Secretaries
of
State
,
as
if
to
confer
with
him
about
some
secret
of
importance
;
The
Duke
leaves
the
Council
to
pass
into
the
Cabinet
,
and
as
he
lift
up
the
Tapestry
with
one
hand
to
enter
,
no
less
than
forty
five
persons
waited
with
Ponyards
,
Rapiers
,
and
Partisans
to
dispatch
him
,
and
so
he
was
there
slain
.
Hist.
France
.
Pag.
821.
LXVII
.
As
by
the
foregoing
Instances
,
many
mischiefs
have
happened
by
the
intemperance
of
the
tongue
,
so
by
taciturnity
and
secresy
great
Enterprizes
have
been
conducted
with
safety
,
which
might
otherwise
have
proved
frustrate
or
hazardous
;
The
secret
Councels
of
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
saith
Valerius
Maximus
,
were
divulged
by
no
Senators
for
many
Ages
together
:
Only
Caius
Fabius
Maximus
,
(
and
he
also
through
imprudence
)
meeting
with
Crassus
as
he
went
into
the
Countrey
,
told
him
of
the
Third
Punick
war
secretly
decreed
●n
the
Senate
,
for
he
knew
he
was
made
Questor
three
years
before
,
but
knew
not
that
he
was
yet
chosen
into
the
order
of
the
Senators
by
the
Censors
,
which
was
the
only
way
of
admittance
.
But
though
this
was
an
honest
error
of
Fabius
,
yet
he
was
severely
reprehended
by
the
Consuls
for
it
,
since
they
would
not
that
Privacy
,
which
is
the
best
and
safest
bond
in
the
Administration
of
Affairs
,
should
be
broke
;
Therefore
when
Eumenes
King
of
Asia
,
a
Friend
to
Rome
,
had
declared
to
the
Senate
,
that
Perseus
King
of
Macedon
was
preparing
to
War
upon
the
people
of
Rome
,
it
could
never
be
known
what
he
had
said
in
the
Senate
house
,
or
what
answer
the
Senators
had
made
to
him
,
till
such
time
as
it
was
known
that
King
Perseus
was
a
Prisoner
;
So
that
you
would
have
thought
that
which
was
spoken
in
the
ears
of
all
,
was
heard
by
none
.
Valerius
Maximus
.
Lib.
2.
LXVIII
.
It
was
formerly
a
custom
,
that
the
Senators
of
Rome
carryed
their
Sons
with
them
to
the
Senate
house
,
and
thither
did
Papirius
Praetextatus
follow
his
Father
;
Some
great
Affair
was
consulted
of
,
and
deferred
to
the
next
day
,
charge
being
given
that
none
should
disclose
the
Subject
of
their
debate
,
before
it
was
decreed
;
The
Mother
of
the
young
Papirius
at
his
return
,
inquired
of
him
,
what
the
Fathers
had
done
that
day
in
the
Senate
,
who
told
her
that
it
was
a
secret
,
and
that
he
might
not
discover
it
;
The
woman
was
the
more
desirous
to
know
for
this
answer
he
had
made
her
,
and
therefore
proceeds
in
her
inquiry
with
more
earnestness
and
violence
;
The
boy
finding
himself
urged
,
invented
this
witty
Lye
;
It
was
,
said
he
,
debated
in
the
Senate
which
would
be
most
advantagious
to
the
Common
wealth
,
that
one
man
should
have
two
wives
,
or
one
woman
should
have
two
husbands
;
The
woman
in
a
terrible
fright
leaves
the
house
,
and
acquaints
divers
other
Ladies
with
what
she
had
heard
;
The
next
day
came
a
Troop
of
women
to
the
door
of
the
Senate
house
,
crying
and
beseeching
,
That
rather
one
woman
might
Marry
two
men
,
than
that
one
man
should
Marry
two
women
;
The
Senators
entring
the
Court
,
inquire
what
meant
this
intemperance
of
the
women
,
and
what
their
request
intended
;
Hereupon
young
Papirius
stept
into
the
midst
of
the
Court
,
and
told
them
what
his
Mother
had
desired
to
know
,
and
what
answer
he
had
given
;
They
commended
his
wit
and
secresie
,
and
then
made
an
order
,
that
no
Senators
sons
should
enter
their
Court
save
only
that
one
Papirius
.
Wanly
Hist.
Man
.
Pag.
232.
LXIX
.
The
Ambassadors
of
the
King
of
Persia
were
at
Athens
invited
to
a
Feast
,
whereat
also
were
present
divers
Philosophers
,
who
to
improve
the
Conversation
,
discoursed
of
many
things
both
for
and
against
,
amongst
which
was
Zeno
,
who
being
observed
to
sit
silent
all
the
while
,
the
Ambassadors
pleasantly
demanded
what
they
should
say
of
him
to
the
King
their
Master
;
Nothing
said
he
,
farther
than
this
,
that
you
saw
at
Athens
an
Old
Man
,
who
knew
how
to
hold
his
Tongue
;
Metellus
the
Roman
General
was
once
asked
by
a
young
Centurion
what
design
he
had
now
in
hand
,
who
told
him
,
That
if
he
thought
his
own
shirt
was
privy
to
any
part
of
his
Counsel
,
he
would
immediately
pluck
it
off
,
and
burn
it
.
Plutarchs
Morals
.
506.
LXX
.
Leaena
was
an
Athenian
Strumpet
,
who
could
play
well
upon
an
Harp
,
and
sing
sweetly
to
it
,
she
was
familiarly
acquainted
with
Harmodius
,
and
Aristogiton
,
and
privy
to
their
Plot
and
Project
,
touching
the
murder
of
Pisistratus
the
Tyrant
,
yet
would
she
never
reveal
this
purpose
or
intention
of
theirs
to
the
Tyrant
,
or
his
Favourites
,
though
she
was
put
to
most
cruel
and
painful
torments
about
it
;
The
Athenians
therefore
desirous
to
honour
this
woman
for
her
resolute
and
constant
secresie
,
and
yet
loath
to
be
thought
to
make
so
much
of
such
an
Harlot
as
she
was
,
devised
to
represent
the
memorial
of
her
,
and
her
Act
,
by
a
Beast
of
her
name
,
and
that
was
a
Lyoness
;
the
statue
of
which
they
gave
order
to
Iphicrates
to
make
,
and
that
he
should
leave
out
the
tongue
in
the
head
of
this
Lyoness
,
for
some
say
,
That
fearing
least
her
torment
should
cause
her
to
betray
her
friends
,
she
bit
it
off
,
and
spit
it
in
the
face
of
the
Tyrant
and
Tormenters
.
Pliny
.
Lib.
3.
LXXI
.
When
the
King
of
Ala
goes
to
War
,
saith
Mr.
Purchas
,
he
Assembles
his
chief
men
into
a
Grove
near
the
Pallace
,
where
they
dig
a
ditch
in
a
round
circle
,
and
there
every
man
declareth
his
opinion
,
after
this
consultation
the
ditch
is
closed
,
and
under
pain
of
Treason
and
Death
,
all
which
hath
been
spoken
must
be
concealed
,
as
if
it
were
so
buried
as
they
had
before
represented
in
their
Emblem
.
Purchas's
Pilgrimage
,
Tom.
1.
LXXII
.
Prodigious
and
Wonderful
was
the
Revolution
at
Naples
in
Italy
1647.
Translated
from
the
Italian
by
James
Howel
Esq
and
thus
contracted
by
Mr.
Samuel
Clark
.
The
Duke
of
Arcos
Vice-Roy
of
Naples
under
the
King
of
Spain
,
having
imposed
many
Gabels
or
Taxes
upon
several
Commodities
both
vendible
and
edible
,
at
last
laid
a
Tax
upon
Fruit
also
,
which
more
provoked
and
offended
the
Multitude
than
all
the
former
,
whereupon
by
their
publick
Cries
and
Lamentations
they
daily
sollicited
the
Vice-Roy
as
he
passed
through
the
Market-place
to
ease
them
of
that
Burden
,
using
likewise
the
mediation
of
others
,
which
not
prevailing
,
they
were
ready
to
raise
a
Mutiny
,
which
so
affrighted
the
Vice-Roy
,
that
he
promised
quite
to
take
off
the
Gabel
,
but
delaying
to
do
it
,
some
of
the
enraged
People
one
night
put
fire
to
some
Powder
in
the
Market-place
where
it
was
exacted
,
and
blew
it
up
;
There
were
also
dayly
bitter
invectives
and
protests
against
the
publick
Officers
fixed
in
divers
parts
of
the
City
;
At
which
the
Vice-Roy
being
Alarum'd
,
often
Assembled
the
six
Precincts
of
the
City
to
consult
about
the
business
,
some
being
for
,
and
others
against
easing
the
People
,
saying
,
They
were
but
a
Company
of
Tatterdemalions
who
made
all
this
noise
;
Besides
divers
Great
Men
and
Merchants
of
the
City
had
advanced
upon
this
Gabel
above
six
hundred
Thousand
Crowns
,
and
were
to
pay
eighty
five
Thousand
Crowns
of
Annual
Rent
;
This
was
noised
abroad
,
and
likewise
that
if
this
were
taken
off
another
Tax
would
be
set
upon
Corn
and
Wine
,
whereupon
the
enraged
People
protested
they
would
never
endure
it
;
While
these
discontents
were
hot
,
July
7.
1647.
This
occasion
suddenly
presented
it self
.
A
young
man
of
about
twenty
years
old
,
brisk
,
pleasant
,
and
of
a
middle
Stature
,
in
Linnen
Breeches
,
a
blew
Wastcoat
,
and
barefoot
,
with
a
Seamans
Cap
on
his
head
,
happened
to
be
in
the
Market-place
;
His
Employment
was
to
Angle
for
little
Fishes
,
and
also
to
buy
Fish
and
carry
them
about
to
sell
,
he
was
vulgarly
called
Massanello
,
and
being
naturally
Crafty
,
he
observed
the
general
Murmurings
of
the
People
,
and
so
went
up
and
down
to
the
Fruiterers
Shops
,
and
advised
them
,
that
meeting
together
the
next
day
in
the
Market-place
,
they
should
tell
the
Countrey
Fruiterers
that
they
should
buy
no
more
Gabelled
or
Taxed
fruit
;
Accordingly
next
day
they
refused
to
buy
,
but
one
of
the
City
Officers
perswaded
them
to
buy
it
for
the
present
and
promised
that
the
Gabel
should
be
suddenly
taken
off
,
and
so
prevailed
with
them
for
that
time
;
Massanello
seeing
his
expectation
frustrated
,
went
up
and
down
crying
;
Avant
Gabel
,
Down
with
the
Gabel
,
for
which
some
jeered
him
,
others
considered
well
of
his
Words
,
About
the
same
time
many
Boys
being
met
in
the
Market-place
,
he
bid
them
say
as
he
said
,
and
do
as
he
did
,
and
then
taught
them
to
cry
,
Let
God
live
,
&c.
Let
the
Pope
live
;
Let
the
King
of
Spain
live
,
and
let
the
ill
Government
dye
.
This
the
Boyes
cryed
up
and
down
,
which
caused
much
Laughter
and
Jeering
at
their
Master
,
as
if
he
were
Mad
,
or
a
Fool
;
But
he
told
them
,
You
laugh
at
me
now
,
but
you
shall
shortly
see
what
Massanello
can
do
;
Let
me
alone
,
and
if
I
do
not
free
you
from
all
your
Slaveries
,
let
me
be
held
infamous
for
ever
;
Which
words
increased
their
Laughter
the
more
;
But
he
minding
his
business
,
listed
about
Two
Thousand
Boys
about
sixteen
or
seventeen
years
old
,
whom
he
prepared
against
a
great
Festival
that
was
approaching
;
giving
every
one
of
them
a
little
Cane
in
his
hand
.
The
day
being
come
upon
which
a
Feast
used
to
be
made
by
the
Boys
,
and
meaner
sort
of
People
in
the
Market-place
,
they
erected
a
Castle
of
Wood
,
which
they
battered
with
Sticks
and
Fruit
,
which
drew
a
great
Concourse
of
People
together
,
and
at
the
same
time
a
Quarrel
began
between
the
Shop-keepers
and
Fruiterers
,
the
former
refusing
to
buy
their
Fruit
;
Whereupon
a
Chief
Officer
came
to
still
the
Commotion
,
and
the
better
to
quiet
the
Citizens
,
he
reviled
the
Countrey
Fruiterers
,
threatning
to
Bastinado
them
,
and
to
send
them
to
the
Gallies
;
Amongst
these
was
a
Cosen
of
Massanello's
,
who
according
to
the
Instructions
given
him
,
threw
his
Baskets
of
Fruit
upon
the
ground
,
crying
out
,
God
gives
Plenty
and
the
ill
Government
gives
a
Dearth
,
I
care
not
a
straw
for
my
fruit
,
let
every
one
take
of
it
;
Whereupon
the
Boys
eagerly
gathered
it
,
and
Massanello
cried
out
,
Without
Gabel
,
without
Gabel
.
So
that
the
Officer
threatned
him
with
whipping
and
the
Gallies
,
at
which
the
People
threw
Figs
,
Apples
,
and
other
Fruit
with
Fury
into
the
Officers
Face
;
But
Massanello
hit
him
on
the
Breast
with
a
Stone
,
encouraging
his
Militia
of
Boys
to
do
the
like
;
so
that
if
the
Officer
had
not
speedily
broken
through
with
his
Coach
,
and
got
away
to
the
Palace
,
he
had
been
torn
in
pieces
or
stoned
to
death
.
Upon
this
success
the
number
of
the
People
still
increasing
they
exclaimed
aloud
against
their
oppressions
,
protesting
not
to
pay
any
more
Gabels
,
crying
out
,
Let
the
King
of
Spain
live
,
and
let
the
ill
Government
die
.
Massanello
being
thus
attended
with
his
Boys
,
and
an
infinite
Company
of
loose
People
,
who
were
now
armed
with
Pikes
and
Partizans
.
he
leaped
upon
a
Table
and
with
a
loud
voice
cryed
;
Be
joyful
my
Dear
Companions
,
give
God
Thanks
that
the
hour
of
your
Redemption
draws
near
;
This
poor
barefooted
Fellow
as
another
Moses
who
freed
the
Israelites
from
Pharaoh's
Rod
,
shall
Redeem
you
from
all
Gabels
and
Taxes
.
Peter
a
Fisherman
with
his
voice
redeemed
Rome
;
and
with
it
a
world
from
Satans
Slavery
to
the
Liberty
of
Christ
.
Now
another
Fisherman
which
is
Massanello
,
shall
release
Naples
,
and
with
it
a
whole
Kingdom
from
the
Tyranny
of
Gabels
,
&c.
Nor
to
effect
this
do
I
care
a
rush
to
be
torn
in
peices
,
nor
to
be
dragged
up
and
down
the
kennels
of
Naples
;
Let
all
the
bloud
of
my
body
spin
out
of
these
veins
;
Let
my
head
skip
from
my
Shoulders
by
a
fatal
Steel
,
and
be
set
up
in
the
Market-place
on
Pole
,
yet
I
shall
dye
contentedly
and
gloriously
;
It
will
be
honour
enough
to
me
to
think
that
my
bloud
and
life
perish
in
so
glorious
a
Cause
;
With
these
and
such
like
Words
he
so
enflam'd
the
People
,
that
they
were
willing
to
joyn
with
him
,
and
to
begin
the
work
,
they
fired
the
House
next
to
the
Tole-house
for
Fruit
,
which
was
burnt
down
with
all
the
Books
of
Accounts
and
other
Goods
in
it
.
This
being
done
,
the
number
so
increased
that
every
one
shut
up
his
Shop
,
being
astonished
at
so
sudden
a
Tumult
,
who
burnt
down
other
Gabel-houses
for
all
other
Goods
with
their
Books
and
Writings
;
wherein
it
was
very
observable
,
that
in
plundering
those
Houses
wherein
were
such
quantities
of
Money
and
rich
Furniture
,
not
one
durst
meddle
with
the
least
piece
of
any
thing
,
but
all
was
consumed
in
the
Flames
,
being
as
they
said
,
The
Quintessence
of
their
bloud
.
The
People
meeting
with
no
opposition
,
were
encouraged
and
encreased
thereby
;
so
that
above
Ten
Thousand
made
toward
the
Palace
of
the
Vice-Roy
,
carrying
Loaves
of
Bread
upon
their
Pikes
and
crying
,
Let
the
King
of
Spain
live
,
and
the
ill
Government
die
;
and
Massanello
and
his
Boys
with
doleful
and
loud
voices
as
they
went
along
the
Streets
laboured
to
move
all
the
People
to
joyn
with
them
,
and
going
to
St.
James's
Prison
,
they
freed
all
the
Prisoners
,
and
admitted
them
into
their
Society
;
when
they
came
to
the
Palace
,
they
cried
out
;
That
they
would
not
only
be
freed
from
the
Gabel
upon
Fruits
,
but
from
all
other
Gabels
also
;
whereupon
the
Vice-Roy
coming
out
into
a
Balcony
,
told
them
,
That
the
Gabel
should
be
abolished
,
and
part
of
that
upon
Corn
also
.
But
they
still
cried
out
,
That
they
would
not
be
releived
in
part
,
they
would
have
the
whole
taken
off
;
adding
,
May
the
King
of
Spain
live
,
and
the
ill
Government
dye
;
Many
of
them
attempting
to
go
up
the
Stairs
to
acquaint
the
Governour
with
the
rest
of
their
Grievances
,
they
were
kept
back
by
the
Guard
of
Souldiers
;
But
with
their
Canes
,
Clubs
,
a
great
Cry
,
they
forced
their
Passage
,
and
demanded
Audience
of
the
Vice-Roy
,
but
he
had
withdrawn
himself
.
So
that
when
they
came
to
the
Hall-door
,
and
found
it
shut
,
they
broke
it
open
,
and
at
his
Chamber
they
met
with
some
further
resistance
by
Souldiers
,
but
forcing
them
away
,
they
had
easie
access
into
all
other
rooms
,
even
to
the
very
Closet
where
the
Vice-Roy
had
hid
himself
,
and
though
it
was
double
bolted
,
yet
by
main
force
they
broke
it
open
,
where
he
had
certainly
lost
his
life
,
but
that
two
Noblemen
with
much
ado
,
conveyed
him
away
;
Then
he
intended
to
have
gone
into
the
Castle
,
whither
his
Lady
and
Children
had
retired
,
but
understanding
that
the
Draw-Bridge
was
up
,
he
took
Sanctuary
in
a
Church
and
Friery
,
and
so
out
of
a
Window
gave
the
People
notice
that
he
was
willing
to
content
them
,
and
accordingly
publisht
divers
Schedules
for
taking
off
the
Gabel
from
Fruit
,
and
part
of
that
from
Corn
,
yet
were
they
not
satisfied
,
but
made
signs
for
him
to
come
down
,
and
speak
with
them
Face
to
Face
,
which
he
did
accordingly
in
a
Coach
,
but
they
upon
pain
of
Death
commanded
him
out
,
and
some
then
said
,
Sir
,
for
the
Love
of
God
disburthen
us
at
once
of
these
Gabels
,
Let
us
have
no
more
Slavery
,
Let
us
breathe
;
Then
did
the
Vice-Roy
grant
their
Request
,
yet
thinking
himself
unsafe
,
he
threw
some
pieces
of
Gold
among
them
,
which
whilst
they
were
scrambling
for
,
he
got
into
a
Church
,
and
fortified
the
passages
both
of
that
and
the
Monastery
.
The
People
furiously
followed
him
,
and
though
at
a
Window
he
promised
them
satisfaction
,
yet
they
had
proceeded
farther
had
not
the
Archbishop
interposed
,
and
obtained
an
Instrument
under
the
hand
and
Seal
of
the
Vice-Roy
,
which
he
shewed
to
the
People
,
and
so
drawing
him
after
them
along
the
Streets
,
he
at
last
with
a
loud
voice
read
the
Instrument
to
them
;
But
when
it
was
read
,
they
all
cried
out
,
That
they
were
cheated
,
since
it
only
contained
the
taking
off
the
Gabel
of
Fruit
,
and
part
of
that
upon
wheat
;
and
it
was
thereupon
resolved
,
That
it
was
necessary
for
the
Defence
of
the
Faithful
People
of
Naples
to
enrol
some
Armed
men
to
procure
a
Total
discharge
of
Gabels
.
They
then
disarmed
all
the
Guards
,
and
desired
,
yea
beseeched
the
Prince
of
Basignano
,
Collonel
General
of
the
Battalions
of
Naples
who
was
well
beloved
amongst
them
,
to
be
their
Defender
and
Intercessor
to
the
Vice-Roy
for
the
Total
Abolishment
of
Gabels
;
This
Request
he
could
not
refuse
,
and
therefore
mounting
on
Horseback
,
he
went
along
with
them
,
the
number
of
Men
and
Boys
still
encreasing
till
they
were
about
fifty
Thousand
;
The
Prince
used
all
possible
means
to
quiet
the
People
,
swearing
,
That
he
would
obtain
for
them
what
they
desired
;
yet
he
prevailed
nothing
,
for
some
of
them
ran
to
divers
Prisons
,
breaking
them
open
,
freeing
the
Prisoners
,
and
burning
all
the
Books
,
and
Processes
of
Prisoners
that
were
found
in
the
Offices
;
Then
going
to
the
Toll-houses
for
Corn
,
they
burnt
it
quite
down
,
together
with
much
Corn
,
Houshold-stuff
and
Money
;
Then
they
went
to
St.
Lawrence's
Church
to
ring
the
great
Bell
to
warn
all
the
people
to
Arm
;
but
there
they
met
with
some
Resistance
;
in
which
time
the
Prince
being
almost
spent
in
the
Crowd
slipt
away
;
which
the
People
understanding
,
cried
out
to
Massanello
to
be
their
Captain
and
Conductor
,
who
accepting
the
Charge
,
by
sound
of
Drum
stirred
up
all
the
People
of
the
City
and
Suburbs
to
take
Arms.
The
day
now
declining
,
to
prevent
the
infinite
mischief
that
was
like
to
ensue
,
it
was
thought
fit
by
some
,
that
the
Monks
and
Fryers
should
go
in
Procession
through
the
City
to
implore
the
Divine
help
and
if
possible
to
quiet
the
People
,
which
accordingly
they
did
but
without
success
;
But
the
Vice-Roy
and
Nobility
fearing
the
People
should
sieze
upon
16
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
Arms
,
&c.
and
Ring
the
Bells
to
encrease
the
Uproar
,
they
sent
a
good
guard
of
Spaniards
,
and
others
to
prevent
them
;
and
about
Mid-night
the
Vice
Roy
and
other
principal
men
removed
to
the
Castle
Nuovo
,
that
was
near
the
Palace
,
and
the
better
to
quiet
the
People
,
he
published
good
Orders
concerning
bread
,
which
being
scarce
24
Ounces
,
should
now
be
made
above
33
Ounces
,
and
that
Considerable
Guards
should
be
set
about
the
Castle
;
yet
the
People
went
on
with
their
Fury
,
Ringing
Bells
,
and
dividing
themselves
into
all
Quarters
;
Some
burning
down
the
rest
of
the
Toll-Houses
;
Others
plundering
the
Shops
for
Swords
,
Musquets
,
Bullets
,
Match
,
&c.
And
one
foolish
Man
resisting
them
,
they
put
Fire
to
his
house
wherein
were
divers
Barrels
of
Powder
,
which
taking
Fire
blew
up
87
Men
,
besides
44
that
were
hurt
;
To
prevent
the
like
mischief
the
Vice-Roy
commanded
,
that
all
the
Powder
in
other
places
should
be
made
wet
with
water
.
The
next
day
July
8.
very
early
in
the
morning
the
People
appeared
in
a
warlike
Equipage
,
amongst
whom
were
mingled
many
Countrey
Fellows
with
pitchforks
,
plowshares
,
shovels
,
and
the
like
,
and
many
Women
with
Fire-shovels
,
Tongs
,
Spits
,
&c.
Yea
the
very
Children
with
little
Staves
and
Canes
all
in
an
enraged
manner
crying
out
;
Let
the
Lord
our
King
live
,
and
the
ill
Government
die
;
With
such
like
cryes
the
Air
w●s
filled
.
They
then
sent
order
to
the
36
Wards
of
the
City
to
Arm
immediately
,
upon
pain
of
having
their
Houses
burnt
down
.
But
wanting
Powder
,
they
went
to
a
House
where
they
knew
some
was
,
who
refusing
to
sell
it
them
,
they
threw
lighted
Matches
into
it
,
blowing
up
the
House
and
sixty
Persons
that
were
in
it
;
Then
they
hastned
to
the
Kings
Powderhouse
that
was
out
of
the
City
,
but
when
they
came
thither
found
it
all
put
in
Water
,
and
so
were
disappointed
;
In
the
mean
time
the
Vice-Roy
had
strengthened
his
Guards
with
a
Thousand
Germans
,
eight
hundred
Spaniards
,
and
a
Thousand
Italians
,
fortifying
all
places
about
him
;
He
sent
also
for
another
Regiment
of
Germans
from
Pozzolo
,
which
the
People
hearing
of
met
them
,
slew
some
and
took
the
rest
Prisoners
;
That
morning
also
the
Spanish
Guard
had
Imprisoned
two
mean
fellows
for
some
Insolencies
,
but
the
people
set
upon
the
Guard
,
slew
some
,
and
threatned
to
tear
in
pieces
all
the
Spaniards
in
Naples
,
if
they
were
not
released
,
to
prevent
which
they
were
set
free
;
Then
the
Vice-Roy
sent
some
Lords
to
Massanello
with
an
instrument
,
wherein
he
granted
as
much
as
they
desired
the
day
before
,
that
is
,
To
take
off
all
the
Gabels
,
but
this
satisfied
not
the
people
,
they
would
now
have
more
,
and
all
his
Officers
and
Nobles
should
oblige
themselves
to
restore
all
their
priviledges
granted
by
King
Ferdinand
and
Frederick
,
and
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
and
also
that
a
Law
should
be
enacted
,
That
never
any
more
Gabels
should
be
imposed
upon
them
;
The
Vice-Roy
perceiving
that
they
still
grew
upon
him
,
sent
amongst
them
the
Lords
that
were
most
Popular
,
who
told
them
That
his
Excellency
was
ready
to
give
them
all
satisfaction
;
The
people
answered
,
That
by
their
forementioned
Priviledges
,
no
New
Tax
was
to
be
imposed
without
consent
of
the
Pope
,
and
if
any
were
,
that
the
City
might
defend
their
Liberties
with
the
sword
,
without
any
mark
of
Rebellion
against
their
Prince
,
and
therefore
they
demanded
the
Original
of
those
grants
;
With
which
answer
the
Lords
returned
to
the
Vice-Roy
;
who
immediately
summoned
all
the
Councils
to
consider
what
return
to
make
to
them
.
In
the
mean
time
New
Processions
were
made
by
the
Priests
,
and
the
Sacrament
and
Reliques
were
laid
forth
in
the
Churches
to
implore
the
Divine
Assistance
in
such
an
Exigency
;
Then
came
a
Lord
from
the
Castle
,
and
brought
a
Copy
of
their
Priviledges
,
assuring
them
that
it
agreed
with
the
Original
,
this
pleased
them
at
first
,
but
when
it
was
read
,
it
was
found
imperfect
,
whereupon
the
people
raged
exceedingly
,
saying
,
That
they
were
mocked
and
betrayed
,
and
that
they
would
be
revenged
upon
all
the
Nobility
;
and
taking
the
Duke
that
brought
it
,
they
cast
him
into
Prison
,
who
hardly
escaped
,
but
by
the
interc●ssion
of
Peronne
,
one
of
the
Chiefs
,
who
with
a
Priest
called
Julio
Genovino
,
were
joined
in
Assistance
to
Massanello
;
The
first
order
they
made
,
was
to
burn
down
the
Houses
of
Sixty
Persons
who
had
been
Projectors
and
Officers
in
the
Custom-houses
,
and
had
inriched
themselves
by
the
blood
of
the
people
;
This
was
performed
so
strictly
,
that
one
for
taking
a
little
Towel
out
of
those
Houses
was
killed
,
another
for
a
Horse-crouper
had
Fifty
lashes
on
his
back
,
and
some
others
for
small
Trifles
were
hanged
by
the
Command
of
Massanello
,
and
he
that
pityed
the
burning
of
those
mens
Houses
or
Goods
was
held
no
friend
to
the
people
,
the
houses
were
very
stately
,
out
of
which
they
threw
all
sorts
of
Plate
,
Dishes
,
Stools
,
Tables
,
Chairs
,
Carpets
,
Tapestry
,
and
abundance
of
Money
,
all
which
they
carried
into
the
Market
place
,
and
burned
,
crying
out
;
These
goods
are
our
blood
,
and
as
these
burn
,
so
the
Souls
of
those
Dogs
that
own
them
deserve
to
burn
in
Hell-fire
;
In
one
of
these
Palaces
,
besides
all
sorts
of
rich
Furniture
,
were
brought
out
Twenty
Three
great
Trunks
,
which
were
full
of
Rich
Cloth
of
Gold
,
Tissue
,
costly
Embroideries
,
that
dazled
the
Eyes
of
the
Beholders
,
a
Cabinet
of
Pearls
and
Precious
Stones
,
yet
nothing
was
saved
from
the
fire
;
The
Vice
Roy
being
desirous
to
put
an
end
to
these
Combustions
and
Burnings
,
sent
a
Printed
Instrument
for
abolishing
all
Gabels
with
a
General
Pardon
,
which
took
no
effect
,
because
the
pardon
was
not
so
full
as
they
desired
;
but
percieving
that
the
Nobility
in
General
were
hated
,
he
resolved
to
employ
two
Advocates
of
the
people
,
committing
to
their
care
and
prudence
the
quieting
of
them
,
who
told
him
nothing
would
quiet
them
,
unless
the
Original
Charter
of
Priviledges
granted
by
Charles
5
were
delivered
to
them
,
which
he
therefore
ordered
to
be
searcht
out
;
In
the
mean
time
Massanello
commanded
all
the
Merchants
in
the
Name
of
the
people
to
be
ready
in
Arms
for
their
service
;
And
himself
went
with
his
Train
to
all
the
Houses
of
the
Gentry
,
and
others
,
to
search
for
Arms
,
taking
all
they
found
of
all
sorts
,
which
were
many
Thousands
,
with
Nine
Pieces
of
Ordnance
,
Two
Canons
they
took
out
of
a
Ship
,
and
Seven
more
out
of
another
;
all
which
they
planted
at
the
mouths
of
Principal
Streets
;
Thus
ended
the
second
day
,
the
Sun
scarce
appearing
on
the
third
Morning
,
when
the
enraged
People
ran
to
the
house
of
a
Rich
Farmer
of
the
Gabel
upon
Corn
;
and
it
is
incredible
what
a
world
of
Goods
,
very
precious
both
for
quantity
and
quality
,
were
found
in
his
house
,
all
which
they
burned
to
Ashes
,
only
two
Boxes
of
Gold
were
preserved
and
deposited
in
the
King's
Bank
;
Then
went
they
to
the
Palace
of
the
Duke
of
Caivano
,
who
was
Secretary
of
the
Kingdom
,
where
they
burned
his
Books
,
Writings
and
Library
,
with
infinite
store
of
Rich
Moveables
and
Utensils
,
Coaches
,
Sedans
,
Couches
,
rare
silver
Vessels
and
Jewels
of
all
kinds
,
store
of
Curious
Pictures
,
all
which
were
burned
,
save
some
that
they
sent
to
Churches
as
counting
them
holy
pieces
,
yet
burned
their
Rich
Frames
;
and
harassed
the
house
to
the
ground
;
The
fire
was
so
great
that
it
took
hold
of
a
Neighbouring
Monastery
of
Nuns
,
and
burnt
down
a
gallant
Library
;
The
like
Desolations
were
made
in
all
houses
that
Massanello
appointed
to
destruction
,
which
were
many
of
the
stateliest
in
all
Naples
;
In
one
of
them
was
found
an
inestimable
Wardrobe
,
fit
for
a
King
,
which
was
all
destroyed
;
Others
hid
their
Richest
Moveables
in
Monasteries
,
which
were
by
the
command
of
Massanello
brought
out
and
burned
.
Whilst
the
People
were
thus
revenging
themselves
on
their
supposed
Adversaries
,
by
the
diligence
of
those
that
were
imployed
,
the
Original
Charters
of
their
Priviledges
were
found
out
;
which
being
carryed
to
the
Vice
Roy
,
he
immediately
sent
them
word
of
it
,
promising
all
satisfaction
,
but
they
finding
that
delayes
were
made
,
demanded
to
be
Masters
of
the
Tower
,
where
the
great
Bell
hung
to
sound
to
war
at
any
time
,
as
also
of
a
Port
which
they
thought
might
be
prejudicial
to
them
,
and
to
have
the
use
of
the
Artillery
,
and
Arms
of
the
City
therein
,
and
before
they
could
have
an
answer
,
Ten
Thousand
of
them
Besieged
and
Assaulted
the
Tower
,
forcing
the
Souldiers
to
depart
,
leaving
all
their
Arms
behind
them
;
Then
by
the
Command
of
Massanello
,
the
great
Bell
was
rung
,
and
the
Arms
brought
forth
,
yet
with
a
Protestation
,
That
they
intended
not
to
rebel
,
but
only
to
secure
the
people
;
The
Charter
not
yet
appearing
,
the
People
grew
so
furious
that
they
drew
forth
other
goods
to
be
burnt
,
amongst
which
they
found
the
Pictures
of
the
then
King
of
Spain
,
which
they
placed
under
a
Rich
Canopy
,
crying
aloud
,
Let
God
live
,
let
our
King
live
,
and
let
the
ill
Government
dye
;
Then
they
planted
many
pieces
of
Ordnance
in
all
places
,
and
set
Guards
,
and
amongst
their
Company
marched
many
women
in
Warlike
Equipage
,
like
so
many
Amazons
,
and
after
them
little
Girls
with
battoons
and
sticks
in
their
hands
,
and
amongst
all
several
Banditi
or
thieves
mingled
themselves
,
under
a
pretence
to
help
the
people
,
but
indeed
to
inrich
themselves
by
plunder
,
or
plot
some
Treason
.
During
these
stirs
they
kept
all
Provisions
our
of
the
Castle
where
the
Vice-Roy
was
,
and
being
Masters
both
of
Sea
and
Land
,
they
held
him
as
it
were
Besieged
;
So
that
he
at
last
delivered
the
Original
Charter
to
the
Archbishop
,
together
with
a
Writing
,
wherein
the
Vice
Roy
promised
firmly
to
observe
it
;
With
these
he
went
to
the
Market
place
,
not
doubting
but
to
give
them
satisfaction
,
and
probably
he
had
done
it
,
but
that
at
the
same
instant
a
Conspiracy
was
discovered
for
the
cutting
off
Massanello
,
and
when
the
Charter
came
to
be
read
,
they
suspected
it
not
to
be
real
,
whereupon
the
Archbishop
was
in
danger
of
his
Life
,
but
he
told
Massanello
it
was
the
right
,
and
one
was
appointed
to
examine
it
all
night
,
which
happened
well
for
some
,
for
otherwise
thirty
six
stately
Houses
were
appointed
to
have
been
burned
down
,
but
at
the
request
of
the
Archbishop
,
Massanello
preserved
them
;
Again
,
when
the
Instrument
from
the
Vice
Roy
came
to
be
read
,
wherein
was
this
passage
,
That
be
pardoned
the
People
for
whatsoever
they
had
done
,
promising
to
obtain
such
pardon
from
his
Catholick
Majesty
for
any
Act
of
Rebellion
that
had
happened
,
they
were
greatly
moved
,
and
cryed
out
;
That
they
never
committed
any
Act
of
Rebellion
,
but
had
alwayes
been
his
most
faithful
Vassals
,
praying
that
he
might
live
a
Thousand
years
,
And
so
thinking
they
were
cheated
and
betrayed
,
they
went
on
in
forming
their
Militia
,
amongst
whom
marched
the
women
in
great
numbers
armed
,
some
with
Battoons
on
their
necks
,
some
with
naked
swords
in
their
hands
,
others
with
swords
,
daggers
,
and
knives
,
strutted
about
the
Streets
,
and
marching
before
the
Palace
Royal
,
having
a
man
in
the
Front
,
and
another
in
the
Reer
,
still
crying
out
;
Let
the
King
of
Spain
live
,
but
the
ill
Government
dye
;
These
Commotions
being
reported
abroad
,
the
Spanish
Souldiers
quartered
in
the
adjacent
Villages
,
hastned
toward
Naples
,
which
the
People
hearing
of
,
sent
out
parties
who
disarmed
them
,
and
turned
them
back
,
the
like
they
did
to
Five
Hundred
Germans
,
who
were
coming
from
Caprea
;
And
Massianello
made
an
order
,
That
all
those
Houses
wherein
were
the
Pictures
of
the
King
and
Queen
of
Spain
,
should
be
thrown
down
,
and
the
Arms
of
the
most
faithful
people
of
Naples
should
be
set
up
under
Canopies
;
And
truly
it
was
a
wonder
that
he
should
have
so
much
regard
and
respect
,
as
to
be
able
to
rule
things
at
his
pleasure
in
such
a
City
,
wherein
were
so
many
Doctors
,
Merchants
,
Notaries
,
Scriveners
,
Proctors
,
Physicians
,
Lawyers
,
Souldiers
,
and
worthy
Artizans
,
with
a
multitude
of
others
,
who
were
men
of
Judgment
,
Wit
,
Wealth
and
Valour
,
the
meanest
of
them
far
Superiour
to
him
in
condition
;
But
from
this
third
day
,
when
he
went
from
the
people
,
to
negotiate
with
the
Archbishop
,
the
Prelate
remained
astonished
at
his
Spirit
and
Parts
;
whereupon
the
People
made
him
Captain
General
of
all
their
Forces
,
and
he
erecting
a
Scaffold
in
the
Market
place
,
with
two
more
that
assisted
him
,
gave
publick
Audience
,
recieving
from
all
sorts
,
whether
Laicks
,
or
Ecclesiasticks
,
Petitions
,
Memorials
;
passing
orders
,
decreeing
Civil
,
Criminal
,
and
Military
Sentences
,
and
had
at
his
command
an
Army
of
an
Hundred
and
Fifty
Thousand
Men
,
besides
Women
and
Boys
,
who
were
an
incredible
number
,
and
thus
ended
the
Third
day
,
which
was
Tuesday
.
The
Fourth
day
early
in
the
Morning
,
Massanello
commanded
his
Life-guard
,
consisting
of
Seven
or
Eight
Thousand
men
,
to
repair
upon
pain
of
death
to
the
Palace
of
the
Duke
of
Caivano
,
who
was
accounted
one
of
the
Peoples
greatest
enemies
,
and
again
to
plunder
his
house
,
notice
being
given
of
far
richer
goods
than
were
before
discovered
;
and
accordingly
when
they
had
broken
it
open
,
they
found
two
Chambers
full
of
the
richest
Tapestry
that
could
be
seen
,
with
much
other
costly
goods
,
then
they
went
into
his
Gardens
,
where
they
brake
the
Marble
Statues
,
grubbed
up
the
Trees
,
Flowers
,
&c.
and
putting
fire
to
several
places
,
they
burnt
the
house
,
and
all
down
to
the
ground
;
From
thence
they
went
to
the
Palace
of
the
young
Duke
his
Son
,
to
get
the
residue
of
his
Fathers
Goods
,
preserved
happily
by
him
,
and
rushing
in
,
they
miserably
spoiled
every
thing
;
and
to
quicken
them
the
Women
and
Boys
brought
Faggots
,
Pitch
,
Oyl
and
Straw
,
crying
out
,
We
have
but
this
little
Straw
left
in
our
Houses
,
and
it
shall
serve
to
burn
down
the
Kennels
of
these
Dogs
,
who
have
imposed
and
exacted
these
cursed
Taxes
and
Gabels
from
us
,
and
thereby
sucked
out
our
blood
;
Other
Women
would
bring
their
Children
in
their
Arms
,
and
putting
fired
Matches
into
their
hands
,
they
would
make
them
throw
them
into
the
fire
,
saying
,
These
poor
Lambs
shall
take
vengeance
on
these
Thieves
,
for
the
bread
which
they
have
taken
out
of
their
Mouths
;
Yea
,
sometimes
they
added
,
Let
God
live
for
ever
,
and
our
King
,
and
let
these
Dogs
dye
the
death
;
While
the
People
thus
vented
their
discontents
,
the
Arch-Bishop
had
prevailed
with
the
Vice-Roy
for
a
Pacification
,
and
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Vice-Roy
and
Nobles
should
come
to
the
Church
of
Carmine
,
and
there
Treat
with
Massanello
,
who
consented
to
it
,
yet
charged
the
People
upon
pain
of
Death
to
maintain
their
Station
;
The
Vice-Roy
in
the
mean
time
sent
an
Instrument
,
wherein
he
confirmed
all
the
Peoples
Priviledges
,
which
the
Archbishop
having
recieved
,
He
requested
Massanello
to
call
together
all
the
Captains
of
the
People
to
hear
it
read
;
and
there
were
great
hopes
of
a
final
Conclusion
,
which
yet
again
was
interrupted
by
this
Accident
;
Peronne
who
was
Massanello's
Assistant
,
conspiring
,
with
the
Duke
of
Mataloni
and
his
Brother
,
to
destroy
Massanello
,
hoping
that
then
he
might
easily
disperse
the
People
,
had
sent
five
Hundred
Banditi
,
who
just
then
entred
at
one
of
the
Gates
on
Horseback
,
and
being
brought
before
Massanello
,
they
pretended
to
come
for
the
Service
of
the
People
;
Massanello
welcomed
them
,
and
ordered
them
to
serve
in
several
Places
on
Foot
;
But
Peronne
would
have
them
keep
altogether
on
Horseback
,
whereupon
Massanello
suspecting
somewhat
,
commanded
peremptorily
,
that
they
should
be
on
Foot
,
and
keep
the
place
which
he
assigned
them
to
;
The
Banditi
being
vexed
at
this
,
discharged
seven
Harquebuss
Shot
at
him
,
but
all
missed
him
,
though
some
of
the
Bullets
burnt
part
of
his
Shirt
,
which
was
esteemed
a
Miracle
;
The
People
being
herewith
inraged
,
fell
upon
th●
Banditi
,
slew
some
,
took
others
,
and
forced
the
rest
to
fly
over
the
Walls
for
their
safety
;
Peronne
also
was
apprehended
by
Massanello's
Order
,
and
fettered
till
he
was
brought
to
his
Trial
which
was
presently
after
the
Tumult
was
over
;
He
was
first
put
to
the
Rack
,
where
he
confessed
,
That
by
the
Instigation
of
the
Duke
of
Mataloni
he
had
sent
for
those
Banditi
,
that
Massanello
,
should
have
been
slain
,
That
Mines
were
already
made
,
and
stored
with
Gunpowder
to
blow
up
many
of
the
People
,
&c.
After
which
Confession
his
head
and
his
brothers
were
cut
off
,
and
pitched
upon
Poles
in
the
Market-place
.
One
of
the
Banditi
,
that
was
taken
,
promised
,
That
if
his
life
might
be
spared
he
would
make
further
Discoveries
;
which
being
granted
,
provided
his
discoveries
proved
True
,
He
confessed
,
That
if
the
Banditi
had
succeeded
in
their
design
,
more
Troops
of
Horse
would
have
followed
,
and
that
they
were
to
have
set
Fire
to
some
Mines
under
the
Great
Market-place
at
such
time
as
there
was
the
greatest
Confluence
of
People
,
for
which
end
a
great
quantity
of
powder
was
spread
up
and
down
in
several
places
under
ground
,
by
which
means
beside
the
destruction
of
Churches
and
Houses
,
there
would
have
been
at
least
an
hundred
and
fifty
Thousand
Persons
blown
up
into
the
Air
,
and
when
this
was
effected
,
the
Banditi
joining
with
others
of
the
Gentry
should
have
fallen
upon
the
rest
of
the
People
in
several
places
,
and
put
them
all
to
the
Sword
;
Massanello
upon
this
discovery
caused
present
search
to
be
made
,
and
the
Vaults
and
Powder
being
accordingly
found
,
he
spared
the
Mans
life
,
but
banished
him
the
City
and
Kingdom
for
ever
,
and
the
Powder
served
the
People
for
their
use
;
It
was
discovered
also
by
another
of
the
Banditi
put
upon
the
Rack
,
That
by
the
Contrivance
of
the
Duty
of
Mataloni
and
his
brother
Peronne
,
the
Pipes
,
and
Aquoe-ducts
which
brought
water
to
the
City
were
poisoned
,
as
also
the
Corn
;
which
being
found
to
be
true
,
especially
the
Cisterns
of
Rain-Water
;
Notice
was
given
by
sound
of
Trumpet
,
and
Bills
fixed
in
all
Quarters
of
the
City
,
that
none
should
drink
of
them
;
Massanello
likewise
sent
Souldiers
through
all
the
City
to
sieze
the
rest
of
the
Banditi
,
who
had
taken
Sanctuary
in
divers
Churches
,
and
Monasteries
,
who
being
dragged
out
,
their
heads
were
chopped
off
,
and
set
upon
Poles
up
and
down
the
Streets
;
They
search'd
for
the
Duke
of
Mataloni
,
but
he
escaped
to
Benevento
,
yet
whosoever
of
his
Servants
,
Pages
or
Lacqueys
fell
into
their
hands
,
they
presently
Murdered
them
;
And
next
they
vented
their
Rage
against
Guiseppe
Caraffa
,
and
Gregory
,
Brothers
to
the
Duke
,
who
were
hidden
in
the
Monastery
of
St.
Maries
;
Gregory
foresaw
the
danger
,
and
escaped
betimes
,
and
would
have
perswaded
his
Brother
to
have
done
the
like
,
but
he
refused
,
and
being
taken
by
some
of
the
Rabble
,
he
offered
them
twelve
Thousand
pound
in
Gold
to
let
him
escape
,
but
a
Butchers
Son
with
a
great
Knife
cut
his
Throat
,
and
chopped
off
his
head
,
which
was
fixed
upon
a
Pike
,
with
this
Inscription
This
is
Don
Caraffa
's
head
,
a
Rebel
to
his
Countrey
,
and
a
Traytor
to
the
most
Faithful
People
;
They
used
his
Body
also
very
despitefully
,
as
also
of
four
others
his
Companions
,
whom
they
murthered
with
him
,
The
head
being
carried
to
Massanello
,
he
plucked
him
often
by
the
Whiskers
,
using
many
opprobrious
words
against
him
and
made
a
Speech
to
the
People
,
wherein
He
told
them
of
the
Justice
of
God
which
comes
surely
though
slowly
to
punish
the
Guilty
,
&c.
The
People
still
cried
out
,
Let
Traitors
die
,
Let
Traitors
die
,
and
nothing
was
heard
up
and
down
the
Streets
but
shreiking
,
and
howlings
,
with
horrible
Curses
,
which
made
a
hideous
noise
in
the
Air.
At
this
Spectacle
of
Caraffa
,
the
Cavaliers
were
much
troubled
,
fearing
least
the
People
would
destroy
them
all
,
who
were
now
increased
to
the
Number
of
one
hundred
and
Forty
Thousand
Fighting
men
;
Massanello
supposing
that
the
Vice-Roy
had
a
hand
in
bringing
in
the
Banditi
,
cut
off
all
Provisions
,
and
water
from
the
Castle
,
whereby
he
,
his
Dutchess
,
his
Council
and
Nobles
,
&c.
began
to
find
themselves
to
be
in
an
ill
condition
;
whereupon
the
Vice-Roy
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Archbishop
,
desiring
him
to
make
known
to
the
People
his
sincere
Intentions
toward
them
,
and
that
he
was
not
only
a
stranger
but
an
Enemy
to
the
Practices
of
the
Banditi
,
and
that
if
he
could
catch
any
of
them
he
would
deliver
them
to
the
People
;
This
the
Arch-Bishop
did
,
which
somewhat
allayed
the
Fury
of
the
People
,
yet
Massanello
suspecting
that
there
was
a
Plot
to
bring
in
more
Banditi
to
join
with
the
Souldiers
for
surprising
the
City
,
he
caused
Barricadoes
to
be
made
at
the
end
of
every
Street
,
that
one
only
might
pass
by
them
at
a
time
,
which
was
done
with
wonderful
speed
;
He
commanded
also
,
That
all
Houses
,
Palaces
,
Monasteries
,
&c.
should
in
the
night
hang
out
Lights
in
their
Windows
,
and
make
Fires
in
the
Streets
that
they
might
the
more
easily
discern
if
any
of
the
Banditi
entred
,
and
all
this
to
be
done
upon
pain
of
burning
down
their
Houses
,
which
terrified
all
men
to
obey
;
And
now
Massanello
had
an
hundred
and
fifty
Thousand
armed
men
at
his
beck
,
so
that
he
did
no
sooner
signifie
his
pleasure
but
it
was
done
in
a
Minute
;
If
he
said
,
Bring
me
the
head
of
such
a
man
,
or
let
such
a
Palace
he
burnt
,
or
the
House
of
such
a
Prince
be
plundered
,
&c.
It
was
instantly
done
without
delay
or
contradiction
,
a
Glory
that
no
King
or
Emperor
ever
yet
attained
to
;
He
also
by
sound
of
Trumpet
Proclaimed
,
That
the
Duke
of
Mataloni
,
was
a
Rebel
to
his
King
and
Countrey
,
and
that
whoever
should
bring
him
in
,
should
have
thirty
Thousand
Crowns
in
Gold
,
and
that
his
head
should
be
a
Ransom
for
one
hundred
and
fifty
Banditi
,
&c.
and
thus
ended
the
Fourth
day
being
Wednesday
.
Thursday
July
11.
Massanello
went
on
with
his
Imperious
commands
;
and
truly
it
is
a
wonder
,
and
will
scarcely
be
believed
in
after
Ages
that
a
poor
bare-legged
Fisher-boy
should
have
at
his
Command
such
a
vast
number
of
People
as
he
had
the
very
first
day
;
and
the
second
day
he
was
attended
by
the
Civiller
and
discreeter
sort
of
Men.
The
third
day
he
made
himself
Generalissimo
over
all
who
willingly
obeyed
his
Commands
;
The
fourth
and
fifth
he
won
Admiration
by
his
prudent
and
discreet
Orders
,
ready
dispatches
,
and
quick
Contrivances
,
and
especially
by
his
sprightfulness
and
Capacity
in
Negotiating
businesses
of
so
great
importance
;
The
Archbishop
who
often
treated
with
him
,
wondring
at
the
same
,
seeing
him
behave
himself
,
not
like
an
abject
Fellow
,
but
some
Great
Commander
,
having
Threats
in
his
Looks
,
Terror
in
his
Gestures
,
and
Revenge
in
his
Countenance
,
whereby
he
subdued
all
Naples
,
which
had
in
her
six
hundred
Thousand
Souls
of
all
sorts
.
He
made
Trenches
,
set
Sentinels
,
laid
spies
,
gave
signs
,
chastized
the
Banditi
,
condemned
the
guilty
,
viewed
the
Squadrons
,
ranked
their
Files
,
comforted
the
fearful
,
confirmed
the
stout
,
encouraged
the
bold
,
promised
rewards
,
threatned
the
suspected
,
reproached
the
cowards
,
applauded
the
valiant
,
and
wonderfully
incited
the
minds
of
men
by
many
degrees
his
Superiors
,
to
battels
,
burnings
,
plunder
,
spoil
,
blood
and
death
;
and
it
was
admired
that
amongst
such
a
confused
multitude
he
could
proceed
so
regularly
in
his
orders
,
and
have
them
so
exactly
observed
;
He
was
very
observant
to
Ladies
,
and
Churchmen
,
not
suffering
any
outrage
to
them
;
yea
among
such
mighty
rich
goods
as
were
burnt
,
he
would
not
suffer
the
value
of
a
pin
to
be
converted
to
his
own
private
use
;
The
first
order
Published
by
Massanello
on
Thursday
Morning
was
,
That
none
should
wear
Cloaks
,
Gowns
,
Cassocks
,
&c.
nor
women
any
Fardingals
,
and
that
when
they
went
abroad
they
should
tuck
up
their
Petty-coats
,
least
they
should
carry
any
Arms
underneath
;
and
it
was
strange
to
see
what
Universal
Obedience
was
given
to
the
same
,
then
might
you
see
even
the
Nobility
,
Churchmen
,
Religious
Orders
of
all
sorts
,
going
up
and
down
in
querpo
without
upper
Garments
,
during
Massanello's
Reign
,
every
one
submitting
to
so
vile
a
fellow
.
This
Morning
likewise
he
caused
the
great
Guns
to
be
mounted
,
and
planted
in
the
most
advantageous
places
of
the
City
,
and
Guards
of
Horse
and
Foot
placed
near
them
;
He
commanded
all
Noble
men
,
and
Gentlemen
to
deliver
their
Arms
to
persons
appointed
,
upon
pain
of
death
,
and
though
this
might
expose
them
to
the
fury
of
the
people
,
yet
they
durst
not
disobey
;
He
also
set
a
rate
upon
all
edible
Commodities
;
But
now
by
the
mediation
of
the
Archbishop
,
Articles
were
drawn
up
between
the
Vice-Roy
and
the
People
,
whereby
their
Priviledges
were
confirmed
,
and
a
general
pardon
granted
,
and
the
people
were
acknowledged
for
the
King's
Children
,
and
the
most
Loyal
Subjects
he
had
in
all
his
Dominions
;
About
Ten
a
Clock
this
day
,
it
being
reported
that
the
Accord
was
finished
,
and
that
Massanello
was
to
go
to
the
Vice-Roy
to
the
Castle
,
for
confirming
it
,
with
the
hands
of
the
Vice-Roy
,
the
Council
Royal
,
and
the
Council
of
State
,
hereupon
an
incredible
multitude
of
People
Assembled
together
,
and
command
was
given
under
pain
of
Firing
,
That
all
Masters
of
Families
should
hang
their
Windows
,
Walls
and
Balconies
,
with
the
Richest
Silks
and
Tapestryes
that
they
had
,
and
that
all
the
wayes
to
the
Castle
should
be
swept
clean
;
Which
was
no
sooner
spoken
than
done
by
persons
of
all
sorts
and
ranks
.
Massanello
then
sent
one
of
his
Captains
,
to
acquaint
the
Vice-Roy
of
his
purpose
of
coming
to
parlee
with
him
,
who
answered
,
That
he
might
when
he
pleased
,
for
he
would
gladly
see
him
;
Presently
after
cloathing
himself
in
Cloath
of
Silver
,
with
a
large
Plume
of
White
Feathers
in
his
Hat
,
and
a
Naked
Sword
in
his
hand
,
he
mounted
on
a
Prancing
Gelding
,
and
marched
toward
the
Castle
attended
by
Fifty
Thousand
of
the
choicest
of
the
people
,
some
on
Foot
,
others
on
Horse-back
,
next
after
him
followed
the
Archbishop
in
his
Coach
,
on
whose
right
hand
rode
Massanello's
Brother
,
in
Cloth
of
Gold
,
&c.
The
cry
was
in
every
corner
as
they
passed
along
,
Let
the
King
of
Spain
live
,
let
the
most
faithful
people
of
Naples
live
;
When
he
came
to
the
Castle
he
was
met
by
the
Captain
of
the
Vice-Roys
Guard
,
welcoming
him
in
his
Masters
name
to
the
Pallace
,
where
his
Excellency
expected
him
with
great
desire
.
Massanello
returning
a
grave
and
short
answer
;
stopped
,
and
made
a
sign
to
the
People
that
they
should
go
no
farther
,
there
being
Twenty
Thousand
already
entred
,
and
it
was
admirable
to
see
how
immoveably
they
all
stood
,
and
with
incredible
silence
;
whereupon
alighting
,
he
began
with
a
loud
,
yet
gentle
voice
,
to
exhort
them
to
return
thanks
for
their
good
success
in
obtaining
their
Liberties
,
telling
them
,
That
for
his
own
part
he
desired
nothing
but
the
publick
good
;
For
,
said
he
,
I
was
offered
Two
Hundred
Crowns
a
Month
,
all
the
time
of
my
life
,
if
I
would
have
desisted
,
but
I
do
refuse
it
;
Moreover
if
the
Archbishop
had
not
enjoyned
me
,
and
threatned
me
with
Excommunication
,
I
would
not
have
apparelled
my self
as
you
now
see
me
,
I
would
never
have
altered
my
Seamans
Cloths
,
such
a
one
I
was
born
,
such
a
one
I
lived
,
and
such
a
one
I
mean
to
dye
,
after
I
have
once
Established
the
publick
Liberty
;
But
yet
lay
not
down
your
Arms
,
till
a
Confirmation
comes
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
Trust
not
the
Nobles
they
are
Traytors
,
and
our
Enemies
.
After
which
he
went
into
the
Castle
,
and
upon
the
Stairs
the
Vice-Roy
met
him
,
to
whom
he
humbled
himself
,
thanking
him
for
condescending
to
their
Articles
,
telling
him
,
That
he
might
dispose
of
him
as
he
pleased
,
either
to
hang
him
,
break
him
on
the
Wheel
,
or
any
other
kind
of
death
;
But
the
Vice-Roy
raised
him
up
,
telling
him
,
That
he
knew
not
that
he
had
committed
any
fault
,
nor
had
offended
his
Majesty
,
and
therefore
he
should
be
cheerful
,
and
that
he
should
alwayes
respect
him
;
And
herewith
he
often
embraced
him
;
Whilst
they
were
consulting
together
,
a
rumor
arose
among
that
infinite
number
of
people
which
staid
without
;
That
Massanello
was
arrested
,
or
some
hurt
done
to
him
,
therefore
the
Vice-Roy
took
him
with
the
Arch-Bishop
unto
a
Balcony
,
where
he
might
be
seen
of
all
,
who
looking
on
the
people
,
said
to
them
,
Lo
I
am
here
,
I
am
alive
and
free
,
Peace
,
Peace
,
at
which
the
multitude
exceedingly
rejoyced
;
Then
said
Massanello
to
the
Vice-Roy
;
My
Lord
,
you
shall
see
how
obedient
the
People
be
,
and
so
he
bid
them
cry
,
Let
God
live
,
let
the
King
of
Spain
live
,
&c.
which
they
immediately
did
;
and
then
he
added
,
Let
the
ill
Government
dye
,
they
all
cryed
so
likewise
;
Then
putting
his
finger
to
his
mouth
,
there
was
a
profound
universal
silence
,
that
scarce
a
man
was
seen
to
breath
;
He
then
with
a
loud
voice
commanded
,
that
every
one
there
present
should
depart
from
that
Court
,
under
pain
of
Rebellion
and
Death
,
which
was
punctually
and
presently
obeyed
,
whereat
the
Vice-Roy
was
much
astonished
;
After
many
discourses
it
was
agreed
,
That
the
Peoples
demands
should
be
printed
,
and
subscribed
by
the
Vice-Roy
and
all
his
Councils
,
and
that
the
Sunday
following
they
should
all
come
to
the
Cathedral
,
and
there
swear
to
observe
them
for
ever
;
as
also
to
procure
the
Confirmation
thereof
from
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
after
which
Massanello
took
leave
to
depart
;
At
his
departure
the
Vice-Roy
gave
him
a
rich
Chain
of
Gold
worth
three
thousand
Crowns
,
putting
it
about
his
neck
with
his
own
hands
,
and
declared
him
to
be
the
Duke
of
St.
George
,
both
which
he
would
have
refused
,
but
that
the
Archbishop
advised
him
to
the
contrary
.
Massanello
then
went
with
the
Archbishop
to
his
Palace
,
and
whilst
they
were
discoursing
together
,
a
Rumour
was
spread
that
many
of
the
Banditi
were
coming
into
the
City
,
but
it
proved
to
be
the
Marquess
of
St.
Ermo
,
who
with
his
Followers
returned
from
his
Countrey
house
to
the
City
;
yet
had
the
jealous
People
almost
pulled
him
to
peices
had
not
Massanello
at
the
request
of
a
Lady
interposed
for
his
safety
,
and
so
ended
the
fifth
day
being
Thursday
,
July
,
11.
1647.
On
Friday
Morning
there
came
a
Boat
with
6
Marriners
,
and
four
men
compleatly
armed
,
which
brought
Letters
from
the
Duke
of
Mataloni
to
his
Secretary
,
and
because
they
were
written
in
dark
Cyphers
,
Massanello
caused
the
four
men
first
to
be
racked
,
and
then
to
have
their
heads
chopped
off
.
The
same
morning
he
erected
another
Tribunal
of
Justice
,
substituting
a
Leiutenant
under
him
,
who
presently
condemned
four
Banditi
,
and
beheaded
them
.
Massanello
also
having
left
off
his
Cloth
of
Silver
,
appeared
in
his
old
Mariners
habit
,
and
yet
was
obeyed
and
feared
by
every
one
.
He
stood
in
a
Window
to
give
Audience
,
and
to
receive
Petitions
,
which
they
reached
up
to
him
upon
the
ends
of
Pikes
;
All
his
Orders
ran
in
these
words
,
Vnder
pain
of
Rebellion
and
Death
;
and
it
was
wonderful
to
see
so
many
Commands
,
Bans
,
Commissions
and
Orders
published
and
affixed
to
Posts
subscribed
,
Thomas
Anello
Captain
General
of
the
most
faithful
People
of
Naples
;
all
which
were
executed
with
incredible
readiness
and
exactness
;
This
morning
he
issued
out
an
order
,
That
every
one
should
cut
off
his
great
Lock
,
and
wear
no
Perriwigs
;
He
likewise
renewed
his
former
Order
,
That
Church-men
should
not
wear
their
upper
Garment
,
because
by
that
means
many
Banditi
came
into
the
City
.
There
was
another
Order
,
That
upon
sounding
the
two
a
Clock
Bell
in
the
night
,
every
one
upon
pain
of
death
should
retire
to
his
Lodging
;
And
because
many
of
the
Nobility
and
Ladies
were
retired
into
the
Monasteries
and
Nunneries
,
he
commanded
,
That
upon
pain
of
death
they
should
all
return
to
their
Houses
,
which
was
presently
obeyed
;
Then
he
commanded
,
That
all
the
Inhabitants
both
Natives
and
Forreigners
should
set
upon
their
Gates
the
King
of
Spain
's
Arms
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
City
Arms
on
the
left
;
which
was
suddenly
put
in
Execution
,
though
with
much
trouble
to
the
Spaniards
,
Many
Delinquents
were
put
to
death
;
He
caused
a
Baker
to
be
baked
to
death
,
because
he
made
his
bread
too
light
.
He
had
seven
Secetaries
,
and
ten
Officers
to
punish
whom
he
pleased
,
and
he
was
feared
and
obeyed
with
as
much
exactness
as
if
it
had
been
the
Great
Turk
,
A
Choice
Horse
being
sent
Massanello
worth
four
Hundred
Ducats
,
he
sent
him
presently
to
the
Kings
Stable
,
saying
,
That
he
was
too
good
for
his
use
;
There
were
about
an
hundred
Thousand
Crowns
discovered
in
a
By-place
,
which
he
caused
to
be
reserved
for
the
Kings
Use
,
withal
offering
the
Vice-Roy
five
Millions
,
if
need
were
;
Many
great
Presents
being
sent
him
from
Gentlemen
,
he
would
not
receive
the
value
of
one
farthing
;
He
employed
many
to
search
after
the
Servants
and
Kindred
of
the
Duke
of
Mataloni
,
and
his
Brother
;
and
when
they
were
brought
to
him
,
he
examined
them
upon
the
Rack
where
their
Persons
and
Goods
were
,
and
at
last
one
confessing
that
their
Goods
were
hidden
in
several
Churches
and
Monasteries
;
He
caused
them
immediately
to
be
searcht
for
,
both
above
and
under
ground
,
whence
were
brought
forth
abundance
of
rich
things
,
valued
at
five
Hundred
Thousand
Crowns
,
besides
four
Thousand
Crowns
in
ready
Money
;
all
which
being
brought
to
Massanello
,
he
employed
the
Money
to
pay
his
Souldiers
and
laid
up
the
Goods
in
a
Magazine
,
none
daring
to
touch
a
Rag
of
it
;
He
sent
also
to
make
a
new
search
in
the
Houses
whence
he
had
formerly
taken
and
burnt
their
Goods
,
and
found
much
more
in
Wells
,
Pits
,
Houses
of
Office
,
&c.
with
great
quantities
of
Silver
and
Gold
;
He
sent
also
armed
men
into
the
Countrey
to
burn
the
House
,
Goods
,
and
Furniture
of
the
the
Duke
of
Caivano
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
as
also
the
Palace
of
Mataloni
,
with
all
that
was
within
,
whom
likewise
they
hanged
in
Effigie
in
the
Market-place
,
because
they
could
not
catch
his
Person
;
Then
he
commanded
them
to
burn
the
Goods
of
divers
other
Officers
,
and
particularly
of
the
Kings
Visitors
;
yet
at
the
request
of
the
Archbishop
it
was
not
put
in
Execution
;
In
the
mean
time
the
Vice-Roy
being
besieged
in
his
Castle
and
deprived
of
Provisions
,
he
sent
to
Massanello
for
some
supply
,
which
he
readily
consented
to
,
sending
him
50
Porters
loaden
with
all
sorts
of
Provision
,
and
Shops
were
opened
,
and
all
People
went
up
and
down
with
as
much
security
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
Souldiers
,
nor
disturbance
in
the
City
,
so
strict
and
rigorous
was
he
in
the
Execution
of
Justice
;
At
the
same
time
13
Gallies
of
Naples
arriving
at
the
Port
,
their
Admiral
sent
to
the
Vice-Roy
for
a
supply
of
Provisions
;
But
he
sent
Messengers
to
Massanello
,
who
promised
them
a
supply
,
but
on
condition
they
should
go
farther
off
,
and
none
of
them
come
ashore
,
which
was
done
accordingly
;
Presently
after
,
came
divers
from
the
Castle
,
bringing
Presents
from
the
Vice-Roy
to
Massanello
,
with
Thanks
for
the
plentiful
provision
he
had
sent
him
,
amongst
which
was
a
Rich
Suit
of
Clothes
for
his
own
wearing
;
The
Vice-Queen
also
sent
to
know
how
he
did
,
desiring
him
for
her
sake
to
make
use
of
the
things
that
were
sent
him
.
Saturday
,
July
13.
Massanello
knowing
that
his
safety
consisted
in
keeping
the
people
in
exact
obedience
,
which
hitherto
he
had
done
;
he
punished
the
least
Act
of
disobedience
with
death
,
and
understanding
that
the
night
before
,
some
were
employed
in
going
about
amongst
the
Shop-keepers
,
to
make
them
sensible
of
their
slavery
under
him
;
He
sent
out
strict
orders
for
apprehending
them
,
and
hanged
them
up
before
the
shops
where
they
had
been
,
and
among
them
two
of
the
Duke
of
Mataloni's
Servants
were
hanged
,
who
had
brought
Letters
in
the
soles
of
their
shoes
,
written
in
Cyphers
,
which
none
could
understand
;
Then
being
informed
of
a
Burglary
which
was
committed
that
night
,
and
that
it
was
done
by
some
Banditi
,
who
had
taken
Sanctuary
in
a
Church
,
he
caused
them
to
be
dragged
out
,
and
executed
;
A
Young
Maid
complained
to
him
,
that
one
of
his
Souldiers
had
Murthered
her
Father
,
whereupon
the
Brother
of
the
Murtherer
promised
,
that
if
the
fault
might
be
remitted
,
he
would
Marry
the
Maid
;
but
she
refusing
,
Massanello
caused
him
to
give
her
Two
Hundred
Crowns
for
a
Dowry
,
and
so
pardoned
him
;
Now
Intelligence
being
brought
,
that
the
Banditi
were
joyned
together
in
divers
places
,
to
invade
the
City
;
He
made
Proclamation
,
That
what
Banditi
soever
should
discover
the
Plot
;
he
should
be
absolutely
pardoned
;
and
a
Message
of
consequence
being
brought
him
by
a
Cavalier
;
He
said
,
I
will
have
nothing
to
do
with
the
Cavaliers
,
God
hath
set
me
up
for
the
peoples
good
;
and
turning
to
them
,
he
said
,
My
People
pray
for
me
,
and
preserve
me
well
,
for
if
you
lose
me
,
woe
be
to
you
;
The
same
Morning
came
in
multitudes
of
People
out
of
the
Countrey
round
about
,
and
amongst
them
,
Women
and
Children
,
with
swords
and
staves
to
do
their
Homage
to
Massanello
,
and
to
be
redressed
by
him
of
their
grievances
;
About
the
same
time
he
sent
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
to
mind
him
of
his
promise
of
coming
the
next
day
,
being
Sunday
,
with
all
his
Councellors
,
to
confirm
his
grants
by
all
their
Oaths
,
which
accordingly
was
done
;
For
after
dinner
the
Vice-Roy
sent
two
of
his
best
Horses
with
rich
Furniture
for
Massanello
,
and
his
Brother
,
who
mounting
upon
them
,
went
towards
the
Castle
,
Massanello
carrying
in
one
hand
a
naked
sword
,
and
in
the
other
the
Charter
of
Charles
5.
Emperor
;
His
Brother
carryed
the
Capitulations
made
with
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
being
accompanied
with
a
huge
number
of
people
,
they
arrived
at
the
Castle
,
and
being
Conducted
into
the
Pallace
,
they
entertain
themselves
a
while
with
the
Vice-Roy
;
And
then
all
returned
into
the
City
with
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
all
his
Councellors
;
The
streets
were
clean
swept
by
Massanello's
Command
,
and
the
Houses
adorned
with
the
Richest
Hangings
;
and
thus
they
went
to
the
Archbishops
Palace
,
the
People
crying
all
the
way
as
they
went
,
Let
the
King
of
Spain
live
;
but
without
Gabels
;
At
the
Arch-Bishops
Palace
they
all
alighted
,
and
were
met
by
him
,
and
his
Chaplains
,
in
their
Robes
,
and
so
going
into
the
Church
,
and
kneeling
at
the
High
Altar
,
the
Secretary
of
the
Kingdom
read
the
Articles
with
a
loud
voice
,
Massanello
standing
by
,
and
to
the
wonderment
of
all
,
added
,
altered
,
corrected
,
and
interpreted
them
at
his
pleasure
,
no
man
presuming
to
contradict
him
;
After
which
the
Vice-Roy
,
with
all
the
Officers
of
State
,
swore
to
observe
,
and
keep
the
said
Capitulations
to
perpetuity
,
and
to
get
them
confirmed
by
Oath
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
;
After
which
followed
Musick
,
and
Te
Deum
was
sung
for
this
good
agreement
.
When
all
was
ended
,
Massanello
told
them
,
That
in
the
last
sixteen
years
the
King
of
Spain
had
had
of
them
above
an
Hundred
Millions
,
but
that
the
greatest
part
of
it
was
consumed
by
his
Officers
,
who
enriched
themselves
by
the
Kings
and
Peoples
losses
,
which
he
was
resolved
to
redress
for
the
time
to
come
,
and
thereby
prove
himself
a
faithful
Subject
,
and
Friend
to
the
King
;
Which
he
spoke
with
such
earnestness
,
that
all
the
multitude
gave
him
a
loud
applause
;
Thus
businesses
being
finished
,
he
attended
the
Vice-Roy
and
his
train
back
to
the
Castle
,
where
all
the
Ordnance
was
discharged
,
and
Massanello
told
them
,
That
having
now
brought
his
honest
intents
to
pass
,
he
would
return
to
be
a
Fisherman
;
and
so
tearing
off
his
garments
of
Silver
,
he
returned
with
all
the
People
to
the
Market
place
,
who
wonderfully
rejoyced
for
having
thus
attained
their
desires
.
This
day
being
Sunday
July
14.
the
Papers
of
the
agreement
were
fixed
up
and
down
in
all
parts
of
Naples
,
which
caused
not
only
great
joy
in
the
hearts
of
the
people
,
but
every
one
extolled
Massanello
as
the
Instrument
,
and
next
to
him
the
Archbishop
,
as
the
Mediator
of
that
accord
;
And
it
was
no
small
astonishment
in
the
minds
of
many
,
to
consider
that
such
great
things
were
effected
,
not
by
the
power
of
a
Mighty
Emperour
,
and
Conquerour
,
but
by
the
conduct
of
a
poor
bare
legged
Fisher-boy
;
Now
though
peace
seemed
to
be
setled
,
yet
it
was
not
judged
fit
presently
to
dismiss
the
Souldiery
,
therefore
Massanello
commanded
them
to
stand
firm
to
their
Guard
;
and
withal
made
Proclamation
,
That
every
one
upon
pain
of
death
should
discover
if
any
goods
were
deposited
in
their
hands
,
of
those
whose
houses
had
been
burnt
;
Whereupon
much
wealth
was
brought
out
of
Churches
,
Monasteries
,
Hospitals
and
Nunneries
,
and
being
informed
that
four
Banditi
had
taken
Sanctuary
among
the
Jesuits
,
he
sent
some
to
fetch
them
thence
,
who
having
forced
open
the
doors
,
found
them
,
and
chopped
off
their
heads
,
and
a
Jesuit
zealous
of
the
Churches
Priviledges
,
making
some
resistance
,
they
so
wounded
him
that
he
presently
after
dyed
;
Notice
being
likewise
given
of
much
Goods
hid
in
a
Nunnery
,
he
sent
some
Captains
to
fetch
it
into
the
Market
place
to
be
burnt
,
the
Captains
being
denyed
entrance
,
forced
the
doors
,
and
so
behaved
themselves
,
that
one
of
the
Nuns
almost
dyed
through
fear
;
which
the
Arch-Bishop
complaining
of
to
Massanello
,
he
sent
for
the
Captains
,
and
after
Examination
beheaded
them
;
The
same
Morning
he
published
a
Proclamation
,
That
none
should
go
out
of
the
City
without
his
License
;
whereupon
the
Archbishop
of
St.
Severine
being
to
go
into
his
Diocess
went
without
a
Cloke
,
according
to
former
Order
,
to
Massanello
for
a
Pass
;
Massanello
when
he
saw
him
,
said
,
What
wilt
thou
have
my
fine
Lord
?
I
desire
with
your
good
leave
(
saith
the
Archbishop
)
that
I
may
safely
pass
to
my
Church
;
Go
,
saith
he
,
and
let
four
hundred
of
my
men
go
to
guard
you
thither
;
It
needs
not
,
said
the
Archbishop
,
for
I
go
by
Sea
;
Then
,
said
he
,
Let
forty
Barges
be
provided
to
attend
you
;
I
have
,
said
the
Archbishop
,
four
already
for
my
Family
which
is
sufficient
;
Well
,
said
Massanello
,
you
may
do
your
pleasure
,
yet
you
shall
not
refuse
this
bag
of
double
Pistoles
to
bear
your
charges
.
The
Archbishop
would
have
refused
them
,
but
he
forced
five
hundred
upon
him
,
which
he
durst
not
but
accept
for
fear
of
angering
him
.
The
same
morning
also
he
caused
a
Bakers
house
to
be
burnt
for
making
bread
too
light
,
and
chopped
off
the
head
of
an
Abbot
and
some
others
,
as
being
Dependants
upon
the
Duke
of
Matalone
;
He
sent
to
the
Jesuites
and
other
Religious
Orders
,
for
a
great
sum
of
Money
for
the
Service
of
the
People
;
He
sent
to
many
Rich
Men
,
and
caused
them
to
bind
themselves
to
pay
great
Sums
that
he
might
make
good
his
Promise
to
the
King
of
Spain
of
a
Donative
of
six
Millions
of
Gold
;
This
Morning
a
Kinsman
of
Massanello's
in
whom
he
much
confided
went
to
the
Palace
,
complaining
openly
,
That
Massanello
began
to
dote
,
and
a
Chaplain
of
the
Archbishop
came
to
him
from
his
Lord
,
desiring
him
now
things
were
at
peace
to
disband
his
Souldiers
,
and
to
retire
himself
a
while
into
a
pleasant
Island
(
whither
they
used
to
go
for
Recreation
)
to
refresh
himself
;
This
pleased
him
well
,
and
several
Companies
of
superfluous
Souldiers
were
disbanded
,
no
man
grumbling
at
any
thing
he
did
;
which
made
him
grow
proud
,
and
multiplicity
of
Businesses
and
want
of
sleep
distempering
his
Brain
,
he
gave
forth
many
cruel
Edicts
for
burning
of
Palaces
,
chopping
off
heads
,
&c.
whereupon
some
of
his
Captains
complained
to
the
Archbishop
that
he
grew
intolerable
,
imprisoning
,
and
commanding
their
Heads
to
be
cut
off
to
please
his
Humor
;
The
Arch-Bishop
laboured
to
moderate
and
mollifie
him
,
at
least
to
procure
his
deferring
the
Execution
for
that
holy
day
,
which
he
obtained
;
That
afternoon
Massanello
went
with
a
multitude
of
People
following
him
to
the
Castle
in
an
odd
habit
,
desiring
the
Vice-Roy
to
go
with
him
to
that
Island
to
take
the
fresh
Air
,
but
he
excused
it
by
reason
of
a
pain
in
his
head
,
yet
commanded
his
Gondola
to
be
made
ready
to
wait
upon
Seignior
Massanello
,
into
which
he
embarqued
himself
with
divers
Mariners
,
and
had
forty
Barges
of
Musicians
to
make
him
Merry
;
and
as
he
sailed
along
he
threw
peices
of
Gold
into
the
Sea
,
which
the
Mariners
dived
to
fetch
up
again
for
his
Pastime
,
and
all
the
afternoon
he
spent
in
Mirth
,
Eating
and
Drinking
too
freely
of
the
Wine
called
Lachrymae
Christi
;
and
when
he
returned
in
the
Evening
,
he
gave
all
them
that
attended
him
1O
Measures
of
Wheat
apiece
.
The
same
afternoon
,
Massanello's
Wife
,
Mother
and
Sister
,
clad
in
Cloth
of
Silver
,
with
Chains
of
Gold
,
and
other
Rich
Jewels
,
went
in
a
stately
Coach
valued
at
eight
Thousand
Crowns
to
give
the
Vice-Queen
a
Visit
,
attended
with
divers
other
Gentlewomen
,
and
when
she
came
to
the
Palace
,
Sedans
were
sent
for
her
and
her
Company
,
with
a
Guard
of
Halberdiers
,
Pages
,
and
Lacquies
to
attend
them
;
The
Vice-Queen
presented
her
with
a
rich
Diamond
giving
her
great
welcome
,
and
many
Dainties
,
and
so
returned
,
where
they
found
Massanello
so
heated
with
his
Wine
that
he
scarce
knew
what
he
said
or
did
,
and
thus
ended
Sunday
.
On
Monday
Morning
he
would
have
resigned
his
Power
,
but
his
Wife
and
Kindred
disswaded
him
,
and
himself
conceived
,
that
if
he
should
do
it
,
he
could
expect
no
other
but
death
,
but
now
when
he
came
to
manage
his
Authority
,
he
committed
so
many
Fopperies
and
Tyrannical
Acts
,
as
made
him
hated
by
those
who
before
had
adored
him
,
and
the
reason
of
his
distempered
Brain
was
conceived
to
be
from
a
fatal
drink
given
him
by
the
Vice-Roy
the
day
before
;
To
which
may
be
added
,
want
of
Food
and
Sleep
,
for
he
was
seldom
at
leasure
to
do
either
,
in
regard
of
multiplicity
of
business
which
wholly
took
him
up
,
Early
that
morning
he
rode
into
the
Market-place
with
a
naked
Sword
in
his
hand
,
striking
many
,
for
no
cause
offered
;
A
Captain
who
came
to
him
about
business
he
wounded
in
the
Face
;
and
meeting
with
one
that
was
said
to
be
a
Spy
,
he
caused
his
head
presently
to
be
chopped
off
:
another
complaining
,
that
his
Wife
was
gone
away
with
another
man
,
he
caused
the
Woman
to
be
hanged
,
and
the
Man
to
be
broken
on
the
wheel
.
Then
going
to
the
Kings
Stables
,
he
took
for
himself
and
his
Followers
six
of
the
best
Horses
,
but
before
he
had
gone
far
,
better
bethinking
himself
,
he
sent
them
all
back
again
.
The
Vice-Roy
himself
hearing
of
such
Extravagancies
trembled
,
and
retired
into
the
inner
Palace
,
causing
it
to
be
fortified
,
and
increased
his
Guard
;
Then
Massanello
sent
to
two
Noblemen
to
come
to
him
into
the
Market-place
,
upon
pain
of
burning
their
Palaces
,
if
disobeying
;
who
returned
answer
,
That
they
would
wait
on
him
;
But
instead
thereof
,
having
secured
their
Goods
,
they
went
to
the
Vice-Roy
to
complain
of
their
Slavish
Condition
,
and
whilst
they
were
considering
how
to
remedy
it
,
there
came
two
of
his
chief
Friends
and
Counsellors
making
the
same
Complaint
,
saying
,
That
they
were
in
continual
danger
of
their
Lives
,
and
that
the
People
began
to
hate
Massanello
for
his
extream
Cruelty
;
whereupon
it
was
concluded
,
That
the
People
should
be
perswaded
to
make
their
Addresses
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
therein
to
declare
that
they
would
have
no
more
dependance
upon
him
,
but
upon
his
Excellency
only
,
provided
that
they
might
be
assured
to
enjoy
their
Priviledges
lately
confirmed
by
Oath
;
This
the
Vice-Roy
willingly
assented
to
,
and
the
People
were
perswaded
to
accept
of
the
Conditions
,
and
Massanello
being
gone
abroad
to
take
his
pleasure
,
many
of
them
met
with
the
Vice-Roy
,
where
it
was
concluded
,
That
Massanello
should
be
laid
hold
on
,
and
kept
in
chains
during
his
life
,
but
not
put
to
death
because
of
the
good
he
had
done
for
the
People
;
At
Massanello's
return
,
being
extreamly
inflamed
with
Wine
,
he
began
to
play
many
mad
Pranks
;
whereupon
the
Captains
of
the
People
apprehended
him
,
and
put
him
in
Custody
under
a
Guard
of
Souldiers
,
and
the
People
confederating
with
the
Vice-Roy
hastened
his
End
.
Tuesday
July
16
,
in
the
Morning
Massanello's
Secretary
meeting
some
Bands
of
men
going
towards
the
Castle
,
proudly
asked
them
,
By
whose
Authority
they
Acted
,
One
of
the
Captains
answered
,
By
the
Authority
of
the
Vice-Roy
;
Well
,
said
the
Secretary
,
thy
head
shall
pay
for
this
;
whereupon
the
Captain
wounded
him
with
his
Sword
,
and
another
shot
him
through
,
and
so
they
put
him
into
a
Sepulchre
,
But
the
people
that
adhered
to
the
Vice-Roy
drew
him
out
,
cut
off
his
head
,
and
dragged
his
body
about
the
Streets
;
Presently
after
,
Massanello
escaping
out
of
Prison
,
went
to
the
Church
of
the
Virgin
of
Carmine
,
and
the
Archbishop
coming
to
sing
Mass
there
,
it
being
a
great
Festival
day
to
that
Saint
,
Massanello
met
him
,
saying
,
Most
Eminent
Lord
I
perceive
that
the
People
will
now
forsake
me
,
and
go
about
to
take
away
my
life
,
I
desire
that
a
Solemn
Procession
may
be
made
to
this
most
holy
Lady
,
for
being
to
die
,
I
shall
then
die
with
greater
content
;
The
Church
being
full
of
People
,
Massanello
went
to
the
Altar
,
and
taking
a
Crucifix
in
his
hand
,
he
commended
,
himself
to
the
People
,
remembring
then
what
great
things
he
had
done
for
them
;
the
difficulties
he
had
encountered
with
,
and
the
hatred
that
he
had
procured
to
himself
thereby
,
&c.
and
then
prostrating
himself
at
the
Archbishops
Feet
,
he
desired
him
to
send
the
Vice-Roy
word
,
That
he
would
willingly
renounce
his
Command
,
and
resign
it
into
his
Excellencies
hand
;
which
the
Archbishop
promised
him
to
do
,
and
seeing
him
all
in
a
sweat
,
he
conveyed
him
into
a
Dormitory
to
be
refreshed
,
and
so
he
left
him
.
Massanello
after
a
while
went
into
the
Hall
,
and
some
that
were
hired
to
murther
him
,
rushed
into
the
room
,
crying
aloud
,
Let
the
King
of
Spain
live
,
and
let
none
hereafter
upon
pain
of
death
obey
Massanello
.
Massanello
seeing
them
,
said
,
You
go
perhaps
to
search
for
me
,
behold
me
here
my
people
;
Whereupon
some
shot
at
him
,
and
he
crying
out
,
Ah
ingrateful
Traytors
,
fell
down
dead
;
Then
came
a
Butcher
and
cut
off
his
Head
,
and
carried
it
upon
a
Lance
,
first
into
the
Church
,
and
then
to
the
Market-place
,
crying
out
,
Let
the
King
of
Spain
live
,
Massanello
is
dead
,
Massanello
is
dead
;
and
withal
they
discharged
some
Harquebusses
,
whereupon
the
affrighted
people
slunk
away
,
not
daring
to
Revenge
their
Captains
death
;
so
that
they
carried
his
head
up
and
down
the
City
,
and
the
Boys
dragged
his
Body
up
and
down
the
Streets
,
and
at
last
his
head
was
thrown
into
one
Ditch
,
and
his
Body
into
another
;
And
thus
as
the
Almighty
for
the
sins
of
the
Egyptians
punished
them
by
small
and
inconsiderable
means
,
so
did
he
Correct
,
Humble
,
and
Chastize
the
Stately
,
proud
City
of
Naples
by
so
mean
a
Person
,
who
in
ten
dayes
time
acted
the
part
of
the
Greatest
Monarch
upon
Earth
,
and
then
fell
to
the
lowest
Contempt
,
and
died
the
most
vile
death
of
the
greatest
Malefactor
.
Thus
Massanello
being
raised
by
the
popular
Air
,
slain
and
scorned
by
the
same
people
,
Honoured
and
Idolized
by
the
same
persons
,
may
be
compared
to
a
Ball
tossed
up
and
down
by
Fortune
;
The
voice
went
afterward
that
a
Chappel
should
be
built
for
him
,
and
the
prime
Wits
of
Naples
composed
several
Epitaphs
upon
him
,
amongst
which
,
the
following
is
thus
Englished
by
J.
H.
Esq
,
Massanello's
Lamentation
concerning
the
People
of
Naples
.
I
did
expect
from
thee
a
better
Fate
Ingrateful
City
,
People
more
ungrate
;
Thou
chop'st
his
Neck
who
did
thy
Head
unthrall
;
Faithful
thou
art
,
yet
hast
no
Faith
at
all
.
I
did
not
have
my
Fishing
as
some
say
,
But
still
imploy'd
my
Nets
,
to
catch
and
lay
The
Gabels
on
the
ground
;
The
Royal
Throne
I
brought
into
the
Market
;
every
Stone
Can
witness
it
;
The
Nobles
I
did
quell
Thou
still
shalt
live
,
but
I
must
fry
in
Hell
:
While
my
dragg'd
body
bleeds
,
so
basely
slain
,
Thou
Triumph'st
in
the
Freedom
I
did
gain
.
Learn
hence
ye
Mortals
all
Be
not
too
rash
and
bold
To
fight
for
other
Men
Least
you
be
bought
and
sold
.
Clarks
Mirrour
,
part
1.
p.
518.
LXXIII
.
And
as
Inferiour
Persons
,
so
likewise
small
and
Contemptible
things
,
as
Beasts
,
Birds
,
Insects
,
and
the
like
,
have
been
Scourges
and
wonderful
Afflictions
to
several
People
and
Nations
;
For
we
read
,
That
Sapores
King
of
Persia
besieged
the
Christian
City
of
Nisibis
,
but
St.
James
the
Holy
Bishop
thereof
by
his
Prayers
to
Heaven
,
obtained
that
such
an
infinite
number
of
Gnats
came
into
his
Army
,
as
put
it
into
the
greatest
disorder
,
these
small
Creatures
flew
upon
the
Eyes
of
their
Horses
and
Tormented
them
in
such
a
manner
,
that
growing
furious
they
threw
off
their
Riders
,
and
the
whole
Army
was
thereby
so
scattered
and
brought
into
confusion
,
that
they
were
inforced
to
break
up
their
siege
and
depart
.
Luther
Colloquia
,
p.
245.
LXXIV
.
Marcus
Varro
writeth
,
That
there
was
a
Town
in
Spain
undermined
with
Rabbits
.
Another
likewise
in
Thessaly
by
Moles
or
Molewarps
.
In
Africa
the
people
were
compelled
by
Locusts
to
leave
their
Habitations
;
and
out
of
Gyaros
an
Island
,
one
of
the
Cyclades
,
the
Islanders
were
forced
by
Rats
and
Mice
to
fly
away
;
Moreover
in
Italy
the
City
Amyclae
was
destroyed
by
Serpents
.
In
Ethiopia
there
is
a
great
Countrey
lies
wast
and
Desart
,
by
reason
it
was
formerly
dis-peopled
by
Scorpions
and
a
sort
of
Pismires
;
And
if
it
be
True
that
Theophrast●s
reporteth
,
the
Treriens
were
chased
away
by
certain
worms
called
Scolopendres
;
Annius
writes
,
that
an
Antient
City
scituate
neer
the
Volscian
Lake
,
and
called
Contenebra
was
in
times
past
overthrown
by
Pismires
,
and
that
the
place
is
thereupon
vulgarly
called
to
this
day
,
The
Camp
of
Ants
;
In
Media
,
saith
Diodorus
Siculus
,
There
was
such
an
infinite
number
of
Sparrows
that
eat
up
and
devoured
the
seed
which
was
cast
into
the
ground
,
that
men
were
constrained
to
depart
their
old
Habitations
,
and
remove
to
other
places
.
LXXV
.
About
the
year
of
our
Lord
872
,
came
into
France
such
an
innumerable
Company
of
Locusts
,
that
the
vast
multitude
of
them
darkned
the
very
Light
of
the
Sun
,
they
were
likewise
of
a
very
extraordinary
Bigness
,
and
had
a
six-fold
Order
of
Wings
,
six
feet
,
and
two
Teeth
,
the
hardness
whereof
surpassed
that
of
a
Stone
;
These
eat
up
every
green
thing
in
all
the
Fields
of
France
;
At
last
by
the
force
of
the
Winds
,
they
were
carried
into
the
Sea
,
and
there
drowned
;
After
which
by
the
Agitation
of
the
Waves
,
the
dead
Bodies
of
them
were
cast
upon
the
Shores
;
and
from
the
Stench
of
them
,
together
with
the
Famine
they
had
made
with
their
former
devouring
,
there
arose
so
great
a
Plague
,
that
it
was
verily
thought
every
third
person
in
France
died
thereof
.
In
one
of
the
Cities
of
France
the
Inhabitants
were
driven
out
and
forced
to
leave
it
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
Frogs
.
Gualterus
Chron.
p.
599.
LXXVI
.
The
Island
of
Anaphe
heretofore
had
not
a
Partridge
in
it
,
till
such
time
as
an
Astypalaean
brought
thither
a
pair
that
were
Male
and
Female
,
which
couple
in
a
short
time
did
increase
in
such
wonderful
manner
that
oppressed
with
the
number
of
them
,
the
Inhabitants
upon
the
point
were
inforced
to
depart
from
the
Island
;
Astypalaea
of
old
had
no
Hares
in
it
,
but
when
one
of
the
Isle
of
Anaphe
had
put
a
brace
into
it
,
they
in
a
short
time
so
increased
,
that
they
almost
destroyed
whatever
the
Inhabitants
had
sowed
;
whereupon
they
sent
,
saith
the
Historian
,
to
consult
the
Oracle
concerning
this
their
Calamity
,
which
advised
them
to
store
themselves
with
Grey-hounds
,
by
the
help
of
which
they
killed
six
Thousand
Hares
in
the
space
of
a
year
,
and
many
more
afterwards
,
whereby
they
were
delivered
from
their
Greivance
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Gymnesian
Islands
are
reported
to
have
sent
their
Embassadors
to
Rome
,
to
request
some
other
place
to
be
assigned
them
for
their
Habitation
,
because
they
were
oppressed
by
the
incredible
number
of
Conies
among
them
;
And
the
Baleares
through
an
extraordinary
increase
of
the
same
Creatures
among
them
did
Petition
the
Emperor
Augustus
,
that
he
would
send
them
some
Souldiers
against
these
Enemies
of
theirs
which
had
already
occasioned
a
Famine
amongst
them
.
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
8.
LXXVII
.
Myas
(
saith
Dr.
Heylin
)
was
a
principal
City
in
Ionia
upon
an
Arm
of
the
Sea
,
but
in
after-times
,
the
water
drawing
further
off
the
Land
,
brought
forth
such
an
innumerable
multitude
of
Fleas
,
that
the
Inhabitants
were
fain
to
forsake
the
City
,
and
went
with
their
Bag
and
Baggage
to
retire
to
Miletus
,
nothing
hereof
being
left
but
the
Name
and
Memory
in
the
time
of
Pausanias
.
And
Herodotus
writes
;
That
the
Neuri
a
People
bordering
upon
the
Scythians
,
were
forced
out
of
their
Habitation
and
Countrey
by
reason
of
Serpents
.
For
whereas
a
multitude
of
Serpents
are
bred
in
the
Soil
it self
,
at
that
time
there
came
upon
them
such
an
abundance
of
them
,
and
so
infested
them
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
quit
the
place
,
and
to
dwell
among
the
Budini
.
Cassander
in
his
return
from
Apollonia
met
with
the
People
called
Abderitae
,
who
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
Frogs
and
Mice
were
constrained
to
depart
from
their
Native
Soil
,
and
to
seek
out
Habitations
for
themselves
elsewhere
;
The
Countrey
of
Troas
is
exceedingly
given
to
breed
great
store
of
Mice
,
so
that
already
they
have
enforced
the
Inhabitants
to
quit
the
place
and
depart
.
Justin
.
Hist.
Lib.
15.
LXXVIII
.
In
the
17th
.
year
of
the
Reign
of
Alexander
the
third
King
of
the
Scots
,
such
an
incredible
swarm
of
Palmer
Wormes
,
spread
themselves
over
both
Scotland
and
England
,
that
they
consumed
the
Fruits
and
Leaves
of
all
Trees
and
Herbs
,
and
eat
up
the
Worts
and
other
Plants
to
the
very
Stalks
and
Stumps
of
them
;
As
also
the
same
year
by
an
unusual
increase
and
swelling
of
the
Sea
,
the
Rivers
overflowed
their
Banks
,
and
there
was
such
an
Inundation
especially
of
the
Tweed
and
Forth
,
that
divers
Villages
were
overturned
thereby
,
and
a
great
number
both
of
men
,
and
all
sorts
of
Cattle
perished
in
the
Waters
,
Zuinglius
Theat.
Vol.
3.
Lib.
2.
LXXIX
.
About
the
year
1610
,
the
City
of
Constantinople
and
the
Countreys
thereabouts
were
so
plagued
with
Clouds
of
Grashoppers
that
they
darkned
the
beams
of
the
Sun
;
they
left
not
a
green
herb
or
leaf
in
all
the
Countrey
,
yea
they
entred
into
their
very
Bed-chambers
,
to
the
great
Annoyance
of
the
Inhabitants
,
being
almost
as
big
as
Dormice
with
red
Wings
.
Knowls's
Hist.
of
the
Turks
,
p.
1308.
Thus
we
see
there
is
nothing
so
small
and
inconsiderable
in
our
Eyes
,
but
may
be
able
to
disturb
,
yea
to
destroy
us
even
when
we
are
in
the
fulness
of
our
sufficiency
.
LXXX
.
Strange
was
the
Accident
which
we
find
reported
in
the
Treasury
of
Times
as
followed
;
In
the
year
1563
,
Upon
St.
Andrews
Day
in
the
presence
of
Mounsieur
Brother
to
King
Charles
,
and
afterward
Henry
the
third
King
of
France
,
Monsieur
de
Humier
made
report
of
the
following
History
,
the
sum
of
whose
Relation
I
have
thus
abridged
;
In
Picardy
in
the
Forrest
of
Arden
,
certain
Gentlemen
undertook
a
Hunting
of
Wolves
,
amongst
others
they
slew
a
She-wolf
,
that
was
followed
by
a
young
Boy
,
aged
about
seven
years
,
stark
naked
,
of
a
strange
Complexion
,
with
fair
curled
hair
,
who
seeing
die
Wolf
dead
,
ran
fiercely
at
them
,
but
was
beset
and
taken
;
the
Nails
of
his
Hands
and
Feet
bowed
inward
,
he
spake
nothing
,
but
sent
out
an
inarticulate
sound
,
they
brought
him
thence
to
a
Gentlemans
House
not
far
off
,
where
they
put
Iron
Manacles
upon
his
Hands
and
Feet
;
in
the
end
by
being
long
kept
Fasting
,
they
had
brought
him
to
a
Tameness
,
and
in
seven
months
had
taught
him
to
speak
;
He
was
afterward
by
Circumstance
of
time
,
and
six
Fingers
he
had
on
one
hand
,
known
to
be
the
Child
of
a
Woman
,
who
stealing
Wood
was
pursued
by
the
Officers
,
and
in
her
fright
left
her
Chile
then
about
nine
Months
old
,
which
as
is
supposed
was
carried
away
by
the
She-wolf
aforesaid
,
and
by
her
nourished
to
the
time
of
his
taking
.
When
his
Guardians
had
got
much
money
by
shewing
him
from
place
to
place
,
he
afterward
was
a
Herdsman
of
Sheep
and
other
Beasts
for
seven
years
;
in
all
which
time
the
Wolves
never
made
any
attempts
on
the
Herds
and
Flocks
committed
to
his
charge
,
though
he
kept
great
store
of
Oxen
,
Kine
,
Calves
,
Horses
,
Mares
,
Sheep
and
Poultry
;
This
was
well
observed
by
neigbouring
Villages
;
and
that
they
might
participate
of
this
Benefit
they
drove
their
Herds
and
Flocks
where
he
kept
his
,
and
desired
him
but
to
stroke
his
hands
upon
them
,
which
he
would
do
,
with
some
of
his
phlegm
or
spittle
upon
them
;
after
which
done
,
(
let
others
conjecture
as
they
please
)
for
the
space
of
fifteen
days
,
Dogs
of
the
greatest
fierceness
,
nor
any
Wolves
would
by
any
urgency
touch
them
;
By
this
means
he
got
great
store
of
money
,
for
he
would
have
a
double
Turnois
,
which
is
the
value
of
two-pence
in
that
Countrey
,
for
every
Beast
he
so
laid
his
hands
on
,
or
stroked
their
Ears
;
But
as
all
things
have
a
certain
Period
,
so
when
he
had
attained
to
past
fourteen
years
of
Age
,
this
Virtue
which
he
had
,
left
him
;
himself
observed
that
the
Wolves
would
not
come
so
near
him
as
before
,
but
keep
aloof
off
,
as
being
fearful
of
him
,
which
possibly
might
proceed
from
the
change
of
his
Complexion
and
Temperature
through
so
long
alteration
from
his
Wolvish
Diet
,
which
was
raw
Flesh
,
&c.
His
gain
by
this
means
failed
,
and
he
went
to
the
Wars
,
where
he
proved
Brave
,
Bold
,
and
Valiant
;
at
length
he
fell
to
be
a
Thief
,
excelling
all
others
in
craft
and
subtilty
,
he
was
slain
1572.
by
the
Souldiers
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
though
he
sold
his
Life
at
a
dear
rate
,
even
with
the
death
of
a
great
many
of
his
Enemies
.
Treasury
of
Times
,
Lib.
7.
ch.
37.
LXXXI
.
In
the
year
1534.
This
notable
piece
of
Fallacy
was
acted
by
the
Franciscans
at
Orleance
in
France
,
a
chief
Judges
Wife
dying
,
desired
of
her
Husband
that
she
might
be
buried
in
the
Franciscans
Church
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
the
Judge
gave
them
six
Pistols
,
which
was
a
Reward
far
beneath
their
expectation
and
Avarice
,
but
they
hoped
for
some
amends
by
the
fall
of
a
Wood
,
which
the
Judge
was
to
cut
,
and
accordingly
they
desired
some
Trees
of
him
,
which
he
denied
them
;
This
defeat
did
so
exasperate
the
Franciscans
,
that
they
resolved
to
be
revenged
,
and
to
that
purpose
,
they
reported
abroad
,
That
the
Judges
Wife
was
damned
in
Hell
for
ever
;
To
carry
on
this
Villany
more
secretly
and
effectuall
,
they
hired
a
young
man
to
make
hideous
noises
about
the
Church
at
the
time
of
their
Publick
Devotions
;
and
the
Prior
of
that
Order
(
who
had
used
many
such
cheats
)
was
to
play
the
Conjurer
;
and
had
so
ordered
it
,
that
the
young
man
should
not
answer
to
any
Question
but
by
signs
,
which
were
agreed
upon
between
the
Lad
and
the
Prior
,
who
was
to
explain
them
to
the
Spectators
;
Accordingly
when
the
young
man
had
amused
and
frighted
the
people
with
his
dreadful
Tricks
;
The
Conjurer
boldly
asked
him
,
whether
he
were
a
Spirit
or
not
,
and
if
a
Spirit
,
whose
Spirit
he
was
;
repeating
the
names
of
all
such
as
had
been
buried
there
of
late
;
and
when
he
named
the
Judges
Wife
,
he
made
a
sign
,
That
he
was
his
spirit
;
Then
the
Conjurer
asked
,
if
she
were
damned
,
and
for
what
offence
,
whether
for
Covetousness
,
Lust
,
Pride
,
or
Lutheranism
,
&c.
and
what
he
meant
by
those
Clamours
,
and
that
unquietness
which
he
made
,
whether
the
body
must
be
digged
up
and
carried
elsewhere
,
&c.
To
all
which
the
Spirit
answered
,
Yea
;
But
the
Judge
hearing
of
it
,
and
knowing
their
Jugling
,
complained
to
the
King
and
Parliament
of
Paris
,
procuring
a
Commission
to
examine
the
Business
,
whereby
the
Knavery
of
the
Franciscans
was
discovered
,
and
the
Actors
punished
according
to
their
deserts
.
Lavater
de
Spectris
ch.
8.
LXXXII
.
Notable
has
been
the
subtlety
and
prudence
of
some
men
in
the
Discovery
of
difficult
matters
;
Lipsius
writes
,
That
Rodolphus
Austriacus
Emperor
of
Germany
,
being
at
Norimberg
,
intent
upon
the
publick
Affairs
of
the
Empire
,
a
Merchant
presented
himself
before
him
,
imploring
his
Justice
upon
an
Inn-keeper
well
known
in
that
City
,
who
as
he
said
had
cheated
him
of
two
Hundred
Marks
in
Silver
,
which
having
deposited
in
his
hands
,
he
had
impudently
denied
the
Receipt
of
any
such
sum
;
and
withal
did
most
injuriously
detain
it
;
The
Emperor
asked
him
,
what
Evidence
he
had
of
the
Truth
of
what
he
had
spoken
,
who
replied
(
as
it
is
usual
in
such
Cases
,
)
That
he
had
none
other
but
himself
;
The
Emperor
therefore
considering
the
Thing
,
apprehended
that
some
subtlety
must
be
used
to
find
but
the
Truth
of
the
business
;
He
enquires
what
manner
of
Bag
it
was
wherein
the
pretended
Money
was
delivered
;
The
Merchant
describes
the
Shape
,
Colour
,
and
other
particularities
of
it
;
The
Emperor
commands
him
to
withdraw
into
the
next
room
and
there
to
attend
;
It
was
his
purpose
to
send
for
the
Inn-keeper
,
but
Fortune
disposed
it
otherwise
and
more
commodiously
;
For
the
cheif
men
of
the
City
,
as
it
is
usual
,
came
to
present
and
wait
upon
the
Emperor
,
amongst
whom
was
this
Cozening
Host
;
The
Emperor
knew
him
before
,
and
(
as
he
was
very
courteous
,
)
in
a
jesting
way
said
to
him
,
Sir
,
you
have
a
very
handsome
hat
,
pray
give
it
me
and
let
us
change
;
The
Inn-keeper
was
proud
of
the
Honour
,
and
readily
presented
his
Hat
;
The
Emperor
retired
a
while
,
as
if
he
were
called
off
by
publick
business
,
and
sends
a
Trusty
and
well
known
Inhabitant
of
the
same
City
to
the
Wife
of
the
Inn-keeper
,
with
Order
he
should
say
,
Your
Husband
desires
you
would
send
him
such
a
Bag
of
money
,
for
he
has
special
occasion
for
it
,
and
by
this
token
that
this
is
his
Hat
.
The
Woman
delivers
it
without
scruple
,
and
he
returns
with
it
to
the
Emperor
,
who
then
calling
the
Merchant
,
shews
him
the
Bag
,
and
asks
if
he
knew
it
;
The
man
owns
it
with
Joy
;
The
Emperor
then
calls
in
the
Host
,
and
says
thus
,
This
man
complains
of
you
,
and
accuses
you
of
perfidiousness
and
falshood
,
what
say
you
to
it
?
The
Inn-keeper
replyed
,
That
the
Merchant
told
him
lies
,
or
else
was
mad
,
and
that
he
neither
hath
,
nor
ever
had
any
thing
to
do
with
him
;
The
Emperour
upon
this
immediately
produceth
the
Bag
,
at
the
sight
of
which
the
Host
is
confounded
,
his
confidence
and
Tongue
fail
him
,
and
thereupon
he
confessed
the
whole
matter
;
The
Merchant
received
his
Money
,
and
the
Inn-keeper
,
besides
the
shame
and
disgrace
was
fined
by
the
Emperor
in
a
good
Sum
of
Money
,
&
Rodolphus
extolled
for
his
Wisdom
,
the
same
of
this
Action
spreading
it self
through
all
Germany
.
Lipsius
Monit
.
l.
2.
LXXXIII
.
Of
the
like
nature
is
the
following
History
related
by
N.
Causin
;
A
Roman
Lady
left
Widow
by
the
death
of
her
Husband
,
had
a
Son
born
of
this
Marriage
secretly
stoln
from
her
,
and
bred
up
in
Slavery
in
another
Province
,
where
being
grown
up
to
a
young
man
;
he
had
notice
that
he
was
the
Son
of
such
a
Lady
in
Rome
,
which
caused
him
to
take
a
Voyage
to
Rome
,
with
a
purpose
to
make
himself
known
to
her
,
which
he
did
by
evident
Tokens
,
so
that
the
Mother
received
him
into
her
house
,
with
Joy
and
Tears
for
the
recovery
of
her
loss
;
She
was
at
this
time
betrothed
to
a
man
who
had
often
promised
her
Marriage
,
yet
never
accomplished
it
,
and
this
Lover
was
then
absent
,
detained
by
urgent
Affairs
far
from
Rome
.
At
the
end
of
thirty
days
he
returned
,
and
finding
this
New-Guest
in
her
house
,
●emanded
who
he
was
;
She
freely
answered
,
He
was
her
son
;
But
he
plainly
told
her
,
That
if
she
sent
not
away
this
found
Child
from
her
Lodging
,
she
should
never
have
any
share
in
his
Affection
;
The
unhappy
Creature
surprized
with
Love
,
to
serve
his
Passion
,
renounceth
her
own
Bowels
,
and
banished
her
own
Child
from
his
Mothers
House
;
The
young
man
being
in
great
necessity
,
hastens
to
require
Justice
of
King
Theodorick
;
He
sends
for
the
Lady
,
who
stoutly
denied
all
the
pretensions
of
this
young
man
,
saying
,
That
he
was
an
ingrateful
Impostor
,
who
not
content
to
have
received
the
Charities
and
Benevolence
of
a
poor
Creature
in
her
house
,
would
needs
challenge
the
Inheritance
of
Children
,
denying
that
she
had
any
Motherly
relation
to
him
;
The
Son
on
the
other
side
wept
bitterly
,
and
gave
assurance
,
that
she
had
acknowledged
him
as
her
own
;
very
lively
representing
all
the
proofs
which
passion
,
and
Interest
put
into
his
mind
;
The
King
tryed
all
means
to
discover
the
design
of
this
Lady
,
and
asked
her
,
Whether
she
were
not
resolved
to
marry
again
?
She
answered
,
That
if
she
met
with
a
man
suitable
to
her
,
she
would
do
what
God
should
inspire
her
;
The
King
replyed
,
Behold
this
young
man
,
whom
since
you
have
lodged
as
a
Guest
thirty
days
in
your
house
,
and
have
been
so
kind
to
him
,
what
cause
is
there
why
you
may
not
marry
him
,
she
answered
,
That
he
had
no
Estate
,
and
she
was
worth
a
Thousand
Crowns
,
which
was
a
great
Fortune
in
those
daies
;
Well
,
said
Theodorick
,
I
will
give
the
young
man
as
much
for
his
Marriage
,
on
this
condition
that
you
shall
marry
him
.
She
much
amazed
,
began
to
wax
pale
,
blush
,
and
tremble
,
seeking
to
excuse
her self
,
but
faltering
in
her
speech
,
the
King
to
affright
her
more
,
protested
deeply
,
She
should
marry
him
presently
,
or
tell
the
lawful
Cause
of
the
Impediment
.
The
poor
Woman
condemned
by
the
Voice
of
Nature
which
cryed
in
her
heart
,
and
having
horror
of
the
Crime
proposed
to
her
,
cast
her self
at
the
Kings
Feet
with
Tears
,
confessing
her
Loves
Dissimulation
and
Mishap
;
Then
this
Great
Prince
taking
the
words
from
her
,
spake
thus
;
Are
not
you
a
miserable
woman
,
said
he
,
to
renounce
your
own
Flesh
and
bloud
for
a
Villain
who
hath
so
often
deceived
you
;
Get
you
to
your
house
,
forsake
those
fond
Affections
,
and
live
in
the
condition
of
a
good
Widow
,
taking
unto
you
such
support
,
and
assistance
from
your
Son
as
he
by
nature
ought
to
afford
you
.
Causins
Holy
Court
.
Tom.
1.
LXXXIV
,
Josephus
relates
,
There
was
a
young
Jew
bred
at
Sydon
with
the
freed
man
of
a
Roman
Citizen
,
who
having
some
resemblance
of
Alexander
the
son
of
Herod
,
(
whom
his
Father
had
cruelly
put
to
death
)
pretended
he
was
the
same
Alexander
,
affirming
That
those
to
whom
Herod
had
recommended
this
barbarous
Execution
,
conceived
such
horror
at
it
,
that
they
resolved
to
save
him
,
and
to
conceal
him
till
after
the
death
of
his
Father
,
in
which
time
he
remained
at
Sydon
,
and
now
was
come
as
from
the
Gates
of
Death
to
demand
his
Right
,
as
being
the
undoubted
and
lawful
Heir
of
the
Kingdom
.
This
Impostor
had
gained
a
subtle
Fellow
,
a
Servant
of
Herods
Houshold
,
who
taught
him
all
the
Affairs
of
the
Court
,
the
People
imbraced
this
Alexander
as
a
man
returned
from
the
other
World
;
when
he
saw
himself
strong
in
Credit
and
Coin
,
he
was
so
confident
as
to
go
to
Rome
,
to
question
the
Right
of
the
Crown
against
Herods
other
Sons
;
He
presented
himself
before
Augustus
Caesar
,
the
distributer
of
Crowns
,
beseeching
him
to
pity
the
Fortune
of
so
wretched
and
poor
a
King
,
who
threw
himself
at
his
Feet
,
as
the
Sanctuary
of
Justice
and
Mercy
;
Every
one
seemed
already
to
favour
him
,
as
a
Person
much
wronged
;
but
Augustus
a
Monarch
very
penetrating
,
perceived
this
man
tasted
not
of
a
Prince
,
for
taking
him
by
the
hand
he
found
his
skin
rough
,
as
having
exercised
servile
Labours
;
Hereupon
the
Emperor
drew
him
aside
,
Saying
,
Content
thy self
to
have
hitherto
abused
all
the
world
,
but
know
thou
art
now
before
Augustus
,
I
will
pardon
thee
upon
Condition
thou
discover
the
Truth
of
this
matter
,
but
if
thou
liest
in
any
point
,
thou
art
utterly
lost
;
The
Man
was
so
amazed
at
the
Lustre
of
such
Majesty
,
that
throwing
himself
at
his
feet
,
he
began
to
confess
all
the
Contrivance
;
which
done
,
the
Emperor
perceiving
him
to
be
none
of
the
most
impudent
daring
impostors
,
saved
his
life
,
but
condemned
him
to
the
Gallies
;
The
Tutor
of
this
Counterfeit
being
observed
by
the
Emperor
to
be
of
a
Spirit
more
crafty
,
and
accustomed
to
evil
Practices
,
was
ordered
speedily
to
be
put
to
death
.
Josephus
Antiquit.
lib.
17.
LXXXV
.
Praxiteles
the
famous
Artist
in
the
making
of
Statues
,
had
promised
Phryne
a
beautiful
Curtisan
,
the
best
and
choice
of
all
the
pieces
in
his
Shop
,
to
take
from
thence
one
single
Statue
as
should
be
most
pleasing
to
her
;
but
she
not
knowing
which
was
most
valuable
,
devised
this
Artifice
to
be
satisfied
therein
,
she
caused
one
to
come
as
in
great
hast
,
and
to
tell
Praxiteles
,
That
his
Shop
was
on
Fire
;
he
being
startled
at
the
News
,
cryed
out
,
Is
the
picture
of
Cupid
and
the
Satyr
safe
;
By
this
Subtilty
she
found
out
,
wherein
the
Artist
himself
believed
he
had
expressed
most
skill
,
and
thereupon
she
chose
the
Cupid
.
Zuinglius's
Theatre
,
vol.
3.
lib.
3.
LXXXVI
.
Dr.
Fuller
relates
this
passage
in
his
Holy
State
,
That
a
poor
Beggar
in
Paris
being
very
hungry
staid
so
long
in
a
Cooks
Shop
,
who
was
dishing
up
his
Meat
till
his
Stomach
was
satisfied
only
with
the
smell
thereof
,
The
Cholerick
Cook
demanded
of
him
to
pay
for
his
Breakfast
,
the
poor
man
denied
it
,
and
the
Controversie
was
referred
to
the
deciding
of
the
next
man
who
should
pass
by
,
which
chanced
to
be
the
most
notorious
Idiot
,
and
Changeling
in
the
whole
City
,
He
,
on
the
Relation
of
the
matter
determined
,
That
the
poor
mans
Money
should
be
put
between
two
empty
dishes
,
and
the
Cook
should
be
recompenced
with
the
gingling
of
the
poor
mans
Money
,
as
he
was
satisfied
with
the
smell
only
of
the
Cooks
meat
;
and
this
is
affirmed
by
credible
Writers
as
no
Fable
but
an
undoubted
Truth
.
Fullers
Holy
State
,
lib.
3.
LXXXVII
.
Antiochus
the
Son
of
Seleucus
daily
languished
and
wasted
away
under
a
disease
,
whereof
the
cause
was
uncertain
,
to
the
great
Trouble
and
Affliction
of
his
Father
,
who
therefore
sent
for
Erasistratus
a
famous
Physitian
to
attend
the
cure
of
his
beloved
Son
;
who
addressing
himself
with
his
utmost
dexterity
to
find
out
the
root
of
his
Infirmity
,
he
perceived
it
was
rather
from
the
trouble
of
his
Mind
,
than
any
effect
of
his
Constitution
;
But
when
the
Prince
could
not
be
prevail'd
with
to
make
any
such
acknowledgment
,
by
frequent
feeling
of
his
pulse
,
he
observed
it
to
beat
with
more
Vigor
and
strength
at
the
naming
or
presence
of
Stratonica
,
who
was
the
beloved
Concubine
of
his
Father
;
Having
made
this
discovery
,
and
knowing
the
Prince
would
rather
dye
than
confess
so
dangerous
a
Love
,
he
took
this
Course
;
He
told
Seleucus
that
his
Son
was
a
dead
man
,
For
,
saith
he
,
he
languishes
for
the
love
of
my
Wife
;
And
what
said
Seleucus
,
have
I
merited
so
little
at
thy
hands
that
thou
wilt
have
no
respect
to
the
Love
of
the
young
man
?
would
you
,
said
Erasistratus
be
content
to
serve
the
love
of
another
in
that
manner
?
I
would
heaven
,
said
Seleucus
,
would
turn
his
love
toward
my
dearest
Stratonica
;
Well
,
said
Erasistratus
,
you
are
his
Father
,
and
may
be
his
Physitian
,
he
loves
none
but
Stratonica
.
Seleucus
immediately
gave
Stratonica
to
Antiochus
,
and
Threescore
Thousand
Crowns
as
a
reward
to
the
prudent
Physitian
.
Camerarij
Horae
Sub.
ch.
1.
LXXXVIII
.
Camerarius
tells
out
of
Cedrenus
,
how
the
Queen
of
Sheba
when
she
saw
that
Solomon
had
expounded
all
her
hardest
Riddles
,
caused
one
day
certain
young
Boys
and
Girls
apparelled
all
alike
to
be
set
before
the
King
,
none
being
able
by
their
Faces
and
looks
to
discern
the
one
Sex
from
the
other
,
to
the
end
that
therein
she
might
have
further
Trial
of
King
Solomons
Wisdom
;
He
knowing
the
Queens
intent
,
presently
made
some
water
to
be
brought
in
a
great
Basin
,
bidding
them
all
to
wash
their
Faces
,
by
this
device
he
easily
discerned
the
Males
from
the
Females
,
for
the
Boyes
rubbed
their
Faces
hard
and
lustily
,
but
the
Girls
being
shamefac't
did
hardly
touch
theirs
with
their
Fingers
ends
.
Camerarii
Horae
subces
.
Cent
1.
Thus
we
find
Quickness
of
Apprehension
and
Maturity
of
Judgement
are
instead
of
the
Cord
and
Pulley
,
whereby
some
men
have
prevailed
to
bring
Truth
to
Light
,
when
she
hath
lain
reserved
and
concealed
.
LXXXIX
.
Various
have
been
the
means
whereby
some
Persons
have
arrived
to
preferment
,
for
I
find
,
saith
Muretus
,
it
is
related
in
the
Commentaries
of
the
Greeks
,
That
Semiramis
was
the
Concubine
of
one
of
the
King
of
Assyria's
Slaves
;
As
soon
as
Ninus
that
Great
Monarch
had
taken
notice
of
her
,
he
was
so
surprized
with
her
Beauty
and
Wit
,
that
he
siezed
her
for
himself
,
and
by
degrees
she
gained
such
an
Empire
over
him
that
he
could
deny
her
nothing
,
nor
was
there
any
thing
but
she
durst
ask
;
And
when
once
she
had
let
fall
in
discourse
,
There
was
one
thing
she
did
earnestly
desire
,
and
he
had
bid
her
freely
and
openly
speak
it
,
whatever
it
was
;
I
have
desired
,
said
she
,
to
sit
one
day
in
your
Throne
and
to
do
Justice
,
and
that
for
that
whole
day
all
should
obey
me
as
they
do
you
;
The
King
smiling
,
granted
her
Request
,
and
forthwith
sent
out
his
Edict
,
That
on
such
a
day
all
men
whatsoever
should
obey
the
Commands
of
Semiramis
,
for
such
was
the
Kings
pleasure
;
When
the
day
came
,
the
Lady
ascends
the
Throne
in
her
Royal
Apparel
,
a
mighty
Concourse
there
was
,
she
at
first
to
try
their
obedience
,
commands
something
to
be
done
of
no
great
moment
;
when
she
perceived
she
was
exactly
obeyed
in
all
her
Precepts
,
she
commands
the
Guards
of
the
Kings
Body
,
that
they
sieze
the
King
himself
;
It
is
done
,
the
King
is
brought
;
She
orders
him
to
be
bound
,
it
is
performed
,
she
commands
that
they
strike
off
his
head
,
she
is
presently
obeyed
,
and
though
hereby
we
may
observe
the
great
Folly
of
this
Prince
,
and
the
base
Ingratitude
of
such
kind
of
Cattle
,
she
being
advanced
by
him
;
Yet
by
this
means
she
prolonged
the
date
of
her
Empire
many
years
,
which
she
ruled
with
great
wisdom
,
success
and
glory
.
Aelian
.
Vari
.
Hist.
Lib.
7.
Ch.
1.
XC
.
In
the
time
of
William
Rufus
King
of
England
,
there
was
one
Roger
a
poor
Priest
serving
a
cure
in
a
Village
near
Caen
in
Normandy
,
It
chanced
that
Henry
the
Kings
youngest
brother
passing
that
way
,
made
some
stay
in
the
Village
,
and
being
desirous
to
hear
Mass
,
this
Roger
then
Curate
,
was
the
man
to
say
it
;
which
he
dispatched
with
such
speed
and
celerity
,
that
the
Souldiers
who
commonly
love
not
long
prayers
,
commended
him
for
it
,
telling
their
Lord
,
That
there
could
not
be
found
a
fitter
Priest
for
men
of
War
than
he
;
Whereupon
Henry
appointed
him
to
follow
him
,
and
when
he
came
to
be
King
,
preferred
him
to
many
great
places
,
and
at
last
to
be
Chancellor
of
England
,
and
Bishop
of
Salisbury
;
When
King
Stephen
came
to
the
Crown
,
he
held
this
man
in
as
great
account
as
his
Predecessor
King
Henry
had
done
,
and
perhaps
in
greater
;
He
arrived
to
such
wealth
,
that
he
built
the
Castles
of
Salisbury
,
the
Vies
,
Sherburn
,
Malmsbury
and
Newark
,
to
which
there
were
no
structures
comparable
in
the
Kingdom
;
He
had
also
Forty
Thousand
Marks
in
Money
,
which
together
with
his
Castles
,
the
King
siezed
into
his
own
hands
upon
Displeasure
.
Baker's
Chronicle
.
Page
71.
XCI
.
There
was
in
the
City
of
Capua
(
saith
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
)
an
ambitious
Noble
man
called
Pacuvius
Calavius
,
his
credit
grew
,
and
was
upheld
by
furthering
all
popular
desires
,
there
was
at
this
time
a
Plebeian
faction
in
the
Town
,
and
that
so
prevalent
,
that
all
was
governed
by
the
pleasure
of
the
multitude
;
who
likewise
wholly
followed
the
direction
of
this
Pacuvius
.
The
People
had
promised
to
yield
up
the
Town
to
Hannibal
,
and
to
meet
him
on
the
way
to
them
with
so
many
of
the
Nobility
;
but
they
were
unable
to
maintain
any
such
Negotiation
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Senate
,
and
the
Senate
highly
opposed
it
;
The
People
therefore
were
incensed
against
the
Senate
,
for
having
occasioned
them
to
fail
their
new
friend
Hannibal
;
and
withal
since
they
had
by
this
their
promise
discovered
themselves
,
they
feared
least
their
own
Senate
,
together
with
the
Romans
,
should
hold
them
in
stricter
subjection
than
before
;
This
fear
being
ready
to
break
into
some
outrage
,
Pacuvius
made
use
of
to
serve
his
own
ambition
thus
;
He
discoursed
to
the
Senate
as
they
sate
in
Council
,
about
these
motions
troubling
their
City
,
and
said
,
That
he
himself
had
both
marryed
a
Roman
Lady
,
and
given
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
to
a
Roman
;
But
that
the
danger
of
forsaking
the
Roman
Party
was
not
now
the
greatest
,
because
the
people
were
violently
bent
to
Murder
all
the
Senate
,
and
after
to
joyn
themselves
with
Hannibal
,
who
should
countenance
the
fact
,
and
save
them
harmless
;
This
he
spake
as
a
man
well
known
to
be
beloved
by
the
People
;
Having
throughly
terrified
the
Senate
,
by
laying
open
the
danger
hanging
over
them
,
he
promised
them
nevertheless
to
deliver
them
all
,
and
to
set
things
in
quiet
,
if
they
would
freely
put
themselves
into
his
hands
,
offering
his
Oath
,
or
any
other
assurance
they
should
demand
,
for
his
faithful
meaning
;
To
this
they
all
agreed
,
and
then
shutting
up
the
Court
,
and
placing
a
guard
of
his
own
Followers
about
it
,
that
none
might
enter
or
issue
forth
without
his
leave
;
He
called
the
People
to
Assembly
,
and
speaking
as
much
evil
of
the
Senate
as
he
knew
they
would
be
glad
to
hear
,
he
told
them
,
That
these
wicked
Governours
were
surprized
by
his
policy
,
and
all
fast
,
ready
to
abide
what
sentence
they
should
lay
upon
them
;
Only
thus
much
he
advised
them
,
as
a
thing
which
necessity
required
,
That
they
should
chuse
a
new
Senate
,
before
they
satisfied
their
anger
upon
the
old
;
So
rehearsing
to
them
the
names
of
two
or
three
Senators
,
he
asked
what
their
judgment
was
of
these
,
all
cryed
out
,
That
they
were
worthy
of
death
;
Chuse
then
,
said
he
,
first
of
all
new
ones
in
their
places
;
Hereat
the
multitude
unprovided
for
such
an
Election
were
silent
,
until
at
last
some
one
or
other
adventured
to
name
whom
he
thought
fit
;
The
men
so
nominated
were
utterly
disliked
by
the
whole
Assembly
,
either
for
some
fault
,
baseness
,
or
insufficiency
,
or
else
even
because
they
were
obscure
and
unknown
,
and
therefore
held
unworthy
;
The
difficulty
of
the
New
Election
appearing
more
and
more
,
whilst
more
were
to
be
chosen
,
and
the
fittest
men
who
were
first
named
,
being
already
rejected
,
Pacuvius
intreated
,
and
easily
perswaded
the
people
,
That
the
present
Senate
might
at
this
time
be
spared
,
in
hopes
of
amendment
hereafter
;
which
doubtless
would
be
,
having
thus
obtained
pardon
for
all
offences
past
;
Henceforth
not
only
the
people
,
as
in
former
times
,
honoured
Pacuvius
,
and
esteemed
him
their
Patron
;
but
the
Senators
also
were
wholly
governed
by
him
,
as
a
person
to
whom
they
acknowledged
themselves
indebted
for
the
safety
of
their
lives
.
Rawleighs
Hist.
World
.
Lib.
5.
XCII
.
Alfred
King
of
the
West
Saxons
,
went
one
day
on
hunting
,
and
passing
by
a
certain
wood
,
he
heard
as
he
supposed
the
cry
of
an
Infant
from
the
top
of
a
Tree
,
he
diligently
inquired
of
the
Huntsmen
what
that
was
,
commanding
one
of
them
to
climb
the
Tree
,
where
in
the
top
of
it
was
found
an
Eagles
Nest
,
and
therein
a
pretty
sweet
faced
Infant
,
wrapt
up
in
a
Purple
Mantle
,
and
upon
each
Arm
a
Bracelet
of
Gold
,
a
sign
of
the
Nobility
of
his
Parents
;
This
Child
the
King
carryed
with
him
,
caused
him
to
be
Baptized
,
and
from
the
nest
wherein
he
was
found
,
he
gave
him
the
name
of
Nesting
;
after
he
had
given
him
noble
Education
,
he
advanced
him
to
the
Dignity
of
an
Earl
.
Monasticon
Anglic.
Tom.
1.
Pag.
256.
XCIII
.
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
was
born
at
Bewdly
in
Devonshire
;
His
introduction
to
the
Court
was
upon
this
occasion
;
This
Captain
Rawleigh
coming
out
of
Ireland
into
the
English
Court
in
good
habit
,
his
cloaths
being
then
a
considerable
part
of
his
Estate
,
found
Queen
Elizabeth
walking
,
till
meeting
with
a
watry
plashy
place
,
she
seemed
to
scruple
going
thereon
,
presently
Rawleigh
spread
his
new
plush
Cloak
on
the
ground
,
whereon
the
Queen
trod
gently
,
rewarding
him
afterwards
with
many
suits
for
his
so
free
and
seasonable
tender
of
so
fair
a
foot-cloth
;
An
advantagious
admittance
into
the
first
notice
of
a
Prince
,
is
more
than
half
a
degree
of
preferment
;
When
Sir
Walter
found
some
hopes
of
the
Queens
favour
reflecting
on
him
,
he
wrote
in
a
glass
window
,
plain
and
obvious
to
the
Queens
eye
.
Fain
would
I
climb
but
that
I
fear
to
fall
,
The
Queen
espying
,
or
else
being
shewed
it
,
did
underwrite
.
If
thy
heart
fail
thee
do
not
climb
at
all
.
Rawleigh
soon
improved
this
stock
of
favour
to
a
great
advantage
,
and
in
a
short
time
became
a
Minion
to
the
Queen
,
obtaining
her
ear
,
is
often
consulted
,
and
nothing
done
without
him
;
and
she
being
willing
to
incourage
him
,
who
,
as
Mr.
Cambden
saith
,
was
never
sufficiently
to
be
commended
for
the
great
pains
he
took
to
discover
remote
Countreys
;
and
to
advance
the
glory
of
the
English
Navigation
and
Trade
,
sent
him
on
a
Voyage
to
Sea
;
Nor
did
he
make
a
vain
and
fruitless
one
,
for
at
his
return
he
brought
news
of
a
new
Countrey
discovered
by
him
in
the
year
1584.
called
in
honour
of
the
Queen
Virginia
,
being
before
named
by
the
barbarous
Inhabitants
Wingandacoa
;
which
hath
been
since
of
no
inconsiderable
profit
to
the
Nation
;
But
though
Patents
were
granted
to
him
to
settle
a
Plantation
there
,
it
grew
not
famous
till
the
Reign
of
King
James
,
when
this
Nation
found
out
the
Excellency
and
fruitfulness
of
the
place
,
so
agreable
to
English
bodies
,
and
profitable
to
the
Exchequer
;
Nature
is
there
prodigal
,
and
makes
amends
for
her
parsimony
in
other
parts
of
the
world
;
an
Acre
there
often
yieldeth
Forty
Bushels
of
Corn
,
though
(
which
is
more
strange
)
there
be
three
Harvests
in
a
year
;
for
their
Corn
is
sowed
,
ripe
,
and
cut
down
in
little
more
than
two
Months
;
For
this
and
other
beneficial
Expeditions
and
Designs
,
he
is
Knighted
by
Queen
Elizabeth
;
And
in
the
year
1592.
The
Queen
resolving
to
assault
the
Spaniard
at
a
distance
in
revenge
of
his
intended
Invasion
in
1588.
She
sent
Rawleigh
to
America
with
fifteen
Men
of
War
to
possess
himself
of
Panama
,
where
the
Spaniards
Ship
their
Plate
,
or
at
least
to
fall
upon
,
and
intercept
them
in
their
Passage
;
but
the
King
of
Spain
having
Intelligence
thereof
,
sent
express
command
that
no
Ship
should
stir
from
the
West-Indies
that
year
so
that
this
design
was
prevented
;
After
this
he
set
sail
to
Guiana
,
where
he
performed
very
considerable
Service
.
In
1596.
The
Queen
rigs
out
a
brave
Fleet
consisting
of
150
Ships
,
Mann'd
with
6360
Souldiers
,
1000
Volunteer
Gentlemen
,
6772
Seamen
,
with
which
she
is
resolved
to
fall
upon
the
Spaniard
at
home
;
The
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
the
Lord
Howard
were
Commanders
of
equal
Authority
,
having
been
both
at
excessive
charge
in
carrying
on
the
War
;
To
these
were
joyned
a
Council
of
War
,
consisting
of
several
eminent
Seamen
and
Souldiers
,
among
whom
was
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
;
The
Fleet
was
divided
into
four
Squadrons
,
the
first
commanded
by
the
Lord
Admiral
Howard
,
the
second
by
the
Earl
of
Essex
;
the
Third
by
Sir
Tho.
Howard
and
the
fourth
by
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
;
In
the
beginning
of
June
they
set
sail
for
Cales
,
and
soon
got
to
Gades
,
their
Design
being
perfectly
unknown
as
well
to
their
Enemies
as
their
own
men
;
The
Ebbing
waters
would
not
permit
the
Great
Ships
to
engage
,
the
shelves
being
of
greater
hazard
than
the
Enemy
;
Therefore
Rawleigh
is
pitcht
upon
as
the
most
proper
Person
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Channel
to
provoke
them
,
who
accordingly
in
a
little
Ship
called
the
Warspight
,
directed
his
Prowe
against
the
Spanish
Men
of
War
,
who
thereupon
presently
fell
back
;
Upon
this
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
came
in
,
and
burnt
and
took
several
of
their
Ships
;
After
this
Victory
at
Sea
,
the
Men
were
very
importunate
to
go
on
shore
,
whom
Essex
landed
at
Puntal
a
League
from
the
City
;
At
first
the
Spaniards
received
them
with
a
great
deal
of
Courage
,
but
the
English
charged
them
so
warmly
that
they
thought
it
the
best
way
to
retire
with
more
speed
than
they
came
out
;
The
English
pursued
so
close
,
that
they
had
almost
recovered
the
City
Gates
as
soon
as
they
;
The
Earl
got
upon
a
Bulwark
neer
the
Gate
,
and
from
thence
he
espied
an
entrance
into
the
Town
,
but
very
hazardous
it
being
a
precipice
,
but
this
did
not
affright
several
of
our
English
,
who
leaped
from
thence
into
the
Town
,
and
engaged
the
Enemy
in
the
Streets
.
In
the
mean
time
Sir
W.
Rawleigh
and
others
having
forced
the
Gates
,
entred
the
Town
,
and
the
Castle
was
surrendred
upon
merciful
Conditions
,
but
Sir
Walter
was
not
Idle
,
or
eager
after
the
enjoyment
of
the
Conquest
;
For
whilst
others
were
reaping
the
plentiful
Harvest
of
War
,
he
with
some
small
Ships
who
could
pass
up
the
Channel
,
fired
their
Merchant
Men
,
who
were
withdrawn
to
Port
Real
,
altho'
they
offered
two
Milions
of
Ducats
for
their
Redemption
;
Great
were
the
Losses
of
the
Spaniards
by
this
War
;
and
if
we
may
beleive
our
Histories
,
amounted
to
no
less
than
Twenty
Millions
of
Ducats
,
upon
Consultation
it
was
resolved
to
quit
the
Town
,
though
contrary
to
the
Opinion
of
Essex
,
who
was
for
keeping
it
as
a
future
annoyance
to
the
Spaniards
;
At
their
return
the
Queen
welcomed
and
incouraged
her
Souldiers
with
new
Honours
;
Rawleigh
continued
in
her
Favour
to
the
last
;
but
when
King
James
came
to
take
possession
of
the
Kingdom
,
Sir
John
Fortescue
,
the
Lord
Cobham
,
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
and
others
,
would
have
obliged
the
King
by
Articles
before
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
that
his
Countreymens
numbers
should
be
limited
,
but
this
was
stopt
by
the
Treasurer
,
and
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
;
Sir
Walter
feared
,
that
the
Scots
like
Locusts
would
quickly
devour
this
Kingdom
,
It
being
probable
,
that
like
the
Goths
and
Vandals
they
would
settle
in
any
Countrey
rather
than
their
own
,
and
would
make
it
their
business
to
render
our
Nation
as
poor
as
their
own
,
for
this
he
with
the
rest
of
them
,
were
afterwards
frowned
on
by
the
King
,
and
lost
his
Command
of
the
Guards
.
However
Sir
Walter
still
pursued
the
good
and
Glory
of
his
Countrey
,
and
as
formerly
in
active
times
,
gave
his
Advice
against
the
Peace
with
Spain
,
who
might
now
with
no
great
difficulty
be
brought
on
his
knees
;
At
the
entrance
of
the
King
,
he
presented
him
with
a
Manuscript
of
his
own
Writing
,
with
no
weak
Arguments
against
Peace
;
But
Sir
Walter
was
mistaken
,
for
his
Counsel
was
ill
timed
,
and
a
new
Part
was
now
to
be
acted
,
the
Scene
being
changed
;
Peace
was
the
Kings
aim
,
whether
out
of
Fear
or
Religious
Principles
is
not
determined
;
But
with
Spain
a
Peace
is
concluded
,
though
an
Enemy
already
humbled
,
who
had
now
time
to
recover
their
Losses
,
and
were
as
it
were
cherished
to
assault
us
with
the
greater
Vigor
;
and
the
success
thereof
every
one
knows
;
and
as
if
the
King
would
go
quite
contrary
to
Queen
Elizabeths
Politiques
,
the
Hollanders
are
despised
,
flighted
,
and
deserted
,
under
pretence
,
that
it
was
of
ill
Example
for
a
Monarch
to
protect
them
.
And
now
(
though
somewhat
contrary
to
my
method
)
it
may
not
be
unuseful
to
give
a
breif
Account
of
the
fall
of
this
once
Great
Favorite
;
King
James
is
hardly
warm
in
his
Throne
but
there
is
a
great
noise
of
a
Plot
generally
called
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh's
Treason
,
but
upon
what
grounds
is
uncertain
,
since
at
his
Trial
it
appeared
he
had
the
least
hand
in
it
;
A
Plot
that
is
still
a
Mystery
,
and
hath
a
Vail
spread
over
it
,
A
Plot
composed
of
such
a
hodg-podg
of
Religion
and
Interests
that
the
World
stands
amazed
,
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
should
be
drawn
into
it
;
A
Plot
so
unlikely
to
hurt
others
or
benefit
themselves
,
that
as
Osborn
says
,
If
ever
Folly
was
capable
of
the
Title
,
or
Pity
due
to
Innocence
,
theirs
might
claim
so
large
a
share
as
not
possibly
to
be
too
severely
condemned
,
or
slightly
enough
punished
;
Envy
and
Disdain
(
as
Sir
Walter
has
told
us
in
his
Remains
)
seek
Innovation
by
Faction
;
Discontent
is
the
great
Seducer
which
at
first
put
him
to
search
into
a
Plot
he
afterward
was
betrayed
into
;
The
cheif
Ingredients
of
this
Medley
were
two
Popish
Priests
,
Watson
and
Clark
,
and
Count
Aremberg
Ambassador
Extraordinary
from
the
Arch-duke
of
Austria
,
who
brought
in
the
Lord
Cobham
,
and
he
his
brother
George
Brook
,
both
seeming
Protestants
;
Brook
drew
in
Sir
Edward
Parham
and
others
,
and
they
the
Lord
Grey
of
Wilton
,
a
zealous
Puritan
;
then
came
in
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
the
wisest
of
them
all
(
says
Mr.
Sanderson
)
who
dallilied
,
says
he
,
like
a
fly
in
the
Flame
till
it
consumed
him
,
Willing
he
was
to
know
the
Design
,
and
thought
by
his
Wit
to
over-reach
the
Confederates
,
whom
he
knew
well
enough
,
though
he
dealt
with
none
but
Cobham
;
One
Mr.
Laurency
an
Antwerp
Merchant
was
made
use
of
by
Count
Aremberg
,
and
was
an
intimate
of
the
Lord
Cobham's
,
these
says
Sanderson
,
carried
on
the
contrivance
a
great
while
,
which
at
last
was
betrayed
by
Laurency
,
and
the
Vigilancy
of
the
Lord
Cecil
.
And
indeed
it
was
morally
impossible
that
so
many
disagreeing
weak
Souls
should
carry
on
a
Project
without
taking
Air
,
the
least
glimpse
being
enough
to
give
Light
to
the
Statesmen
of
those
times
.
The
Design
they
were
charged
with
was
,
1.
To
set
the
Crown
on
the
head
of
the
Lady
Arabella
Stewart
,
or
to
seize
the
King
,
and
make
him
grant
their
desires
,
or
a
Pardon
;
and
that
Lord
Cobham
should
say
to
Brook
,
It
will
never
be
well
in
England
till
the
King
and
his
Cubs
be
taken
away
.
2.
To
have
a
Toleration
of
Religion
.
3.
To
procure
Aid
and
Assistance
,
from
Forreign
Princes
.
4.
To
turn
out
of
the
Court
such
as
they
disliked
,
and
place
themselves
in
Offices
.
Watson
to
be
Lord
Chancellor
,
George
Brook
Lord
Treasurer
,
Sir
Griffin
Markham
Secretary
of
State
;
Lord
Grey
to
be
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
Earl
Marshal
of
England
;
But
it
seems
they
made
no
Provision
for
Rawleigh
,
which
is
no
inconsiderable
Argument
of
his
Innocency
,
who
could
have
deserved
,
and
might
have
expected
as
great
a
reward
as
any
of
them
had
he
been
engaged
in
the
Plot
;
To
oblige
to
Secrecy
,
Watson
draws
up
an
Oath
;
But
all
is
betrayed
,
they
are
Seized
,
Examined
and
Tryed
at
Winchester
,
Nov.
17.
1603.
and
the
Lord
Cobham
,
George
Brook
,
his
Brother
,
Thomas
Lord
Grey
of
Wilton
,
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
Sir
Griffith
Markham
,
and
Sir
Edward
Parham
Knights
,
Bartholomew
Brooksby
,
and
Anthony
Copley
Gentlemen
,
W.
Watson
,
W.
Clark
Priests
,
were
all
found
guilty
of
Treason
,
(
except
Sir
Edward
Parham
who
was
acquitted
;
)
and
Watson
and
Clark
were
executed
Nov.
29.
George
Brook
was
beheaded
,
Decemb.
5.
but
here
the
hand
of
Justice
staid
,
the
Lord
Cobham
,
Lord
Grey
,
and
Sir
Griffith
Markham
were
pardoned
at
the
place
of
Execution
;
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
was
left
to
the
Kings
Mercy
,
who
thought
him
too
great
a
Male-content
to
have
his
Freedom
,
and
probably
too
innocent
to
lose
his
Life
.
Therefore
he
is
confined
to
the
Tower
,
where
he
writ
that
excellent
History
of
the
World
,
wherein
the
only
fault
or
defect
rather
is
,
that
it
wanteth
one
half
thereof
,
which
was
occasioned
as
it
is
commonly
related
,
thus
;
Some
few
days
before
he
suffered
,
he
sent
for
Mr.
Walter
Burr
,
who
formerly
printed
his
first
Volume
of
the
History
of
the
World
,
and
asking
him
how
it
sold
,
Mr.
Burr
answered
,
It
sold
so
slowly
that
it
had
undone
him
;
At
which
words
Sir
Walter
stepping
to
his
Desk
,
reaches
his
other
unprinted
part
of
his
History
,
which
he
had
brought
down
to
the
times
he
lived
in
,
and
clapping
his
hand
upon
his
breast
said
with
a
sigh
;
Ah
my
friend
,
hath
the
first
part
undone
thee
,
the
second
Part
shall
undo
no
more
;
this
ungrateful
World
is
unworthy
of
it
;
and
immediately
going
to
the
Fire-side
threw
it
in
,
and
set
his
Foot
upon
it
till
it
was
consumed
;
As
great
a
loss
to
Learning
as
Christendom
could
have
sustained
,
and
the
greater
because
it
could
be
repaired
by
no
hand
but
his
.
While
Sir
Walter
was
thus
confined
,
Death
took
away
his
Mortal
Enemy
Sir
Robert
Cecil
,
after
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
who
had
purchased
the
Monopoly
of
Favour
,
and
being
jealous
of
Sir
Walters
Abilities
,
had
some
fear
he
might
supplant
him
,
which
was
the
cause
,
says
Osborn
,
that
he
was
brought
to
the
aforementioned
Trial
;
However
Sir
Walter
outlived
his
Designs
and
Hatred
,
and
for
all
kindnesses
bestowed
on
him
the
following
Epitaph
,
which
is
certainly
affirmed
to
be
his
;
King
James
was
so
taken
with
the
smartness
of
them
,
that
he
hoped
the
Author
would
dye
before
him
;
The
Verses
are
these
,
Here
lies
Hobnial
our
Pastor
while
er'e
That
once
in
a
Quarter
our
Fleeces
did
share
To
please
us
,
his
Cur
he
kept
under
Clog
And
was
ever
after
both
Shepherd
and
Dog
;
For
Oblation
to
Pan
,
his
Custom
was
thus
,
He
first
gave
a
Trifle
,
then
offered
up
us
;
And
through
his
false
worship
such
power
he
did
gain
As
kept
him
o'
th'
Mountain
,
and
us
on
the
Plain
;
Where
many
an
Hornpipe
he
tun'd
to
his
Phillis
,
And
sweetly
sung
Walsingham
to
's
Amaryllis
,
Till
Atropos
clapt
him
a
P
—
on
the
Drab
For
spight
of
his
Tar-box
he
di'd
of
the
Scab
.
If
the
Reader
desires
a
key
to
these
Verses
,
he
may
have
it
in
Osborn's
Memoirs
;
Fourteen
years
Sir
Walter
had
spent
in
the
Tower
,
(
of
whom
Prince
Henry
would
say
,
That
no
King
but
his
Father
would
keep
such
a
Bird
in
a
Cage
)
and
being
weary
of
Confinement
,
his
Destiny
brought
him
to
his
end
by
Liberty
,
which
it
could
not
do
by
Imprisonment
;
For
out
of
a
longing
for
Liberty
,
he
propounded
a
Project
to
the
King
,
upon
which
,
being
a
well
spoken
man
,
and
of
great
Capacity
,
he
set
such
colours
of
Probability
,
especially
guilding
it
over
with
the
Gold
he
would
fetch
from
a
Mine
Guiana
in
the
West-Indies
,
without
any
wrong
at
all
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
the
King
granted
him
a
limited
Commission
to
undertake
it
,
and
thereupon
with
divers
Ships
accompanied
with
many
Knights
and
Gentlemen
of
Quality
,
he
set
forward
on
the
Voyage
,
but
when
after
long
search
,
no
such
Place
nor
Treasure
could
be
found
,
he
fell
upon
St.
Thome
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
Sacked
,
Pillaged
,
and
Burnt
it
;
And
here
was
the
first
part
of
his
Tragical
Voyage
Acted
,
in
the
death
of
his
Eldest
Son
,
the
last
part
was
acted
in
his
own
death
at
his
return
;
For
Gundamore
the
Spanish
Embassador
did
so
aggravate
this
Fact
to
the
King
against
him
,
that
it
seemed
nothing
would
give
satisfaction
but
Rawleigh's
head
,
without
which
he
seemed
to
threaten
a
breach
between
the
two
Nations
;
Rawleigh
excused
his
Actions
,
and
sent
this
Defence
thereof
in
a
Letter
to
King
James
;
May
it
please
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
If
in
my
Journey
outward
bound
I
had
my
men
murdered
at
the
Island
of
St.
Thomas
,
and
yet
spared
to
take
revenge
;
If
I
did
discharge
some
Spanish
Barques
taken
without
Spoil
;
If
I
did
forbear
all
Parts
of
the
Spanish
Indies
,
wherein
I
might
have
taken
twenty
of
their
Towns
on
the
Sea-coasts
,
and
did
only
Follow
the
Enterprise
I
undertook
for
Guiana
,
where
without
any
directions
from
me
a
Spanish
Village
was
burnt
which
was
new
set
up
within
three
miles
of
the
Mine
;
by
your
Majesties
favour
I
find
no
reason
why
the
Spanish
Embassador
should
complain
of
me
;
If
it
were
lawful
for
the
Spaniards
to
murder
twenty
six
English-men
,
binding
them
back
to
back
,
and
then
cutting
their
Throats
,
when
they
had
Traded
with
them
a
whole
Month
,
and
came
to
them
on
the
Land
without
so
much
as
one
Sword
,
and
that
it
may
not
be
lawful
for
your
Majesties
subjects
being
charged
first
by
them
,
to
repel
Force
by
Force
,
we
may
justly
say
,
Oh
miserable
English
;
If
Parker
and
Metham
took
Campeach
,
and
other
Places
in
the
Honduras
,
seated
in
the
Heart
of
the
Spanish
Indies
,
burnt
Towns
,
killed
the
Spaniards
,
and
had
nothing
said
to
them
at
their
return
,
and
my self
forbore
to
look
into
the
Indies
because
I
would
not
offend
;
I
may
justly
say
,
O
miserable
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
!
If
I
spent
my
poor
Estate
,
lost
my
Son
,
suffered
by
sickness
and
otherwise
a
World
of
Miseries
;
If
I
have
resisted
with
the
manifest
hazard
of
my
life
,
the
Robberies
and
Spoils
which
my
Company
would
have
made
;
If
when
I
was
poor
I
have
made
my self
Rich
;
If
when
I
had
gotten
my
Liberty
(
which
all
men
and
Nature
it self
do
so
much
prize
)
I
voluntarily
lost
it
;
If
when
I
was
sure
of
my
life
I
rendred
it
again
;
If
I
might
elsewhere
have
sold
my
Ship
and
Goods
,
and
put
five
or
six
Thousand
pound
in
my
pocket
,
and
yet
have
brought
her
into
England
;
I
beseech
your
Majesty
to
believe
,
that
all
this
I
have
done
,
because
it
should
not
be
said
to
your
Majesty
,
That
your
Majesty
had
given
Liberty
and
Trust
to
a
Man
,
whose
end
was
only
the
Recovery
of
his
Liberty
,
and
who
had
betrayed
your
Majesties
Trust
;
My
Mutineers
told
me
,
'
That
if
I
returned
for
England
I
should
be
undone
;
But
I
believed
in
your
Majesties
Goodness
more
than
in
all
their
Arguments
;
Sure
I
am
that
I
am
the
first
that
being
free
,
and
able
to
enrich
my self
,
have
imbraced
Poverty
and
Peril
;
and
as
sure
I
am
that
my
Example
shall
make
me
the
last
;
But
your
Majesties
Wisdom
,
and
Goodness
I
have
made
my
Judges
,
who
have
ever
been
and
shall
ever
be
Your
Majesties
most
humble
Vassal
,
Walter
Rawleigh
.
Before
Sir
Walter
made
this
Voyage
,
the
King
commanded
him
upon
pain
of
his
Allegiance
to
give
him
under
his
hand
(
promising
on
the
word
of
a
King
to
keep
it
secret
)
the
number
of
his
Men
,
the
Burthen
and
Strength
of
his
Ships
,
together
with
the
Countrey
and
River
he
was
to
enter
,
which
being
done
accordingly
by
Sir
Walter
,
That
very
Original
Paper
was
found
in
the
Spanish
Governours
Closet
at
St.
Thoma
,
so
active
were
the
Spanish
Ministers
that
Advertisement
was
sent
to
Spain
,
and
thence
to
the
Indies
before
the
English
Fleet
got
out
of
the
Thames
;
But
now
no
Apology
though
never
so
perswasive
could
satisfie
G●ndamores
Rage
,
who
as
soon
as
news
came
of
the
firing
St
Thoma
,
desired
Audience
of
the
King
,
and
〈◊〉
he
had
but
one
word
to
say
;
His
Majesty
wondering
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
be
delivered
in
one
word
,
when
he
came
before
him
he
only
bawl'd
out
,
Pyrates
,
Pyrates
,
Pyrates
;
And
was
therefore
now
resolved
to
sacrifice
the
only
Favourite
left
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
to
the
Spanish
Interest
,
and
who
was
the
only
Person
of
the
Earl
Essex's
Enemies
that
died
lamented
,
and
the
only
Man
of
Note
left
alive
that
had
helped
to
beat
the
Spaniard
in
1588.
When
Sir
Walter
was
arrived
at
Plymouth
,
Sir
Lewes
Steukly
seized
him
,
and
was
ordered
by
the
King
to
bring
him
to
London
,
which
could
add
no
Terror
to
a
Person
who
could
expect
nothing
less
;
and
was
now
forced
to
use
all
the
Arts
imaginable
to
appease
Hls
Majesty
and
defer
his
Anger
;
To
which
intent
Manowry
a
French
Quack
at
Salisbury
gave
him
several
Vomits
,
and
an
Artificial
Composition
,
which
made
him
look
Gastly
and
Dreadful
,
full
of
Pimples
and
Blisters
,
and
deceiv'd
even
the
Physitians
themselves
,
who
could
not
tell
what
to
make
of
his
Urine
(
though
often
inspected
)
it
being
adulterated
with
a
Drug
in
the
Glass
that
turned
it
even
in
their
hands
into
an
earthy
humor
of
a
blackish
colour
and
of
a
very
Offensive
Savour
;
while
he
lay
under
this
Politick
disguize
,
he
penned
his
Dedication
and
Apology
aforementioned
,
when
he
was
brought
to
London
,
he
was
confined
only
to
his
own
house
,
but
finding
the
Court
wholly
guided
by
Gundamore
,
he
could
hope
for
little
Mercy
,
therefore
he
designed
to
escape
into
France
,
which
Sir
Lewes
Steukly
betrayed
;
but
the
Fate
of
Traytors
pursued
him
and
brought
him
to
a
Contemptible
end
,
to
dye
a
poor
distracted
Beggar
in
the
Isle
of
Lindey
,
having
for
a
Bag
of
Money
falsified
his
Faith
,
confirmed
by
the
tye
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
(
as
Mr.
Howel
relates
)
and
also
before
the
year
came
about
was
found
clipping
the
same
very
Coin
(
in
the
Kings
own
Palace
at
Whitehal
)
which
he
had
received
for
a
reward
of
his
Perfidiousness
;
for
which
being
condemned
to
be
hang'd
,
he
was
forced
to
sell
himself
to
his
Shirt
to
purchase
his
Pardon
of
two
Knights
.
The
King
being
willing
to
Sacrifice
the
life
of
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
to
the
advancement
of
the
peace
with
Spain
;
Upon
St.
Simon
and
Judes
day
,
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
had
a
Warrant
to
bring
his
Prisoner
to
the
King's
Bench
Bar
in
Westminster-Hall
,
where
the
Attorney
General
demanded
Execution
according
to
the
Judgment
pronounced
against
him
at
Winchester
;
The
Lord
Chief
Justice
caused
the
Indictment
,
Verdict
,
and
Judgment
to
be
read
,
and
after
asked
him
,
What
he
could
say
,
why
he
should
not
dye
according
to
Law
?
His
answer
was
,
That
this
15
Years
he
had
lived
upon
the
meer
mercy
of
the
King
,
and
did
now
wonder
how
his
mercy
should
be
now
turned
into
Judgment
,
he
not
knowing
any
thing
wherein
he
had
provoked
His
Majesties
displeasure
,
and
did
hope
that
he
was
clear
from
that
Judgment
by
the
Kings
Commission
in
making
him
General
of
the
Voyage
to
Guiana
;
For
,
as
he
conceived
,
the
words
,
to
his
trusty
and
well
beloved
Subject
,
&c.
did
in
themselves
imply
a
pardon
;
But
the
Attorney
General
told
him
,
these
words
were
not
sufficient
for
that
purpose
;
whereupon
he
desired
the
opinion
of
the
Court
;
To
which
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
replyed
,
That
it
was
no
pardon
in
Law
;
Then
began
Sir
Walter
to
give
an
account
of
his
Voyage
;
but
was
interrupted
by
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
who
told
him
,
That
it
was
not
for
any
offence
committed
there
,
but
for
his
first
Fact
that
he
was
now
called
in
question
,
and
thereupon
told
him
,
That
seeing
he
must
prepare
to
dye
,
he
would
not
add
to
his
affliction
,
nor
aggravate
his
crime
,
knowing
him
to
be
a
man
full
of
misery
,
but
with
the
good
Samaritane
,
would
administer
Wine
and
Oyl
for
the
comfort
of
his
distressed
Soul
;
You
have
been
,
said
he
,
a
General
,
and
a
great
Commander
,
imitate
therefore
that
Noble
Captain
,
who
thrusting
himself
into
the
midst
of
a
battle
,
cryed
out
aloud
;
Mors
me
expectat
,
&
ego
Mortem
expectabo
,
Death
expects
me
,
and
I
will
expect
Death
.
As
you
should
not
contemn
,
so
neither
should
you
fear
death
,
the
one
shews
too
much
boldness
,
the
other
no
less
cowardice
;
So
with
some
few
other
Instructions
,
the
Court
arose
,
and
Sir
Walter
was
committed
into
the
hands
of
the
Sheriff
of
Middlesex
,
who
presently
conveyed
him
to
the
Gate-House
in
Westminster
;
Yet
it
has
been
much
wondred
at
,
how
that
old
sentence
which
had
lain
dormant
16
years
and
upward
,
against
Sir
Walter
,
could
be
now
made
use
of
to
take
off
his
head
afterward
;
Considering
that
the
then
Lord
Chancellor
Bacon
told
him
positively
;
(
as
Sir
Walter
was
acquainting
him
that
he
could
procure
his
pardon
for
a
less
sum
of
money
,
then
his
Guiana
preparations
amounted
to
)
Sir
said
he
,
the
Knee-timber
of
your
Voyage
is
money
,
spare
your
Purse
in
this
particular
,
for
upon
my
life
you
have
a
sufficient
pardon
for
all
that
is
passed
already
,
the
King
having
under
his
Broad-Seal
made
you
Admiral
of
your
Fleet
,
and
given
you
power
of
Martial
Law
,
over
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
;
It
was
then
likewise
the
opinion
of
many
Lawyers
,
that
he
who
by
His
Majesties
Patent
had
power
of
Life
and
Death
over
the
Kings
Leige
People
,
should
be
esteemed
or
Judged
Rectus
in
curia
,
and
free
from
all
Old
Convictions
.
Upon
Thursday
October
29.
1618.
This
couragious
Knight
was
brought
before
the
Parliament
House
in
the
Old
Pallace
Yard
Westminster
,
where
a
Scaffold
was
erected
for
his
beheading
,
though
it
was
reported
over
night
that
he
should
be
hanged
;
His
Attire
was
a
wrought
Night-cap
,
a
Ruff
band
,
a
hair
coloured
Sattin
Doublet
,
with
a
black
wrought
Wastcoat
under
it
,
a
pair
of
black
cut
Taffety
breeches
,
Ash-coloured
silk
Stockins
,
and
a
wrought
black
Velvet
Night-gown
;
His
first
appearance
on
the
Scaffold
was
with
a
smiling
Countenance
,
saluting
the
Lords
,
Knights
,
Gentlemen
,
with
others
of
his
acquaintance
there
present
,
when
after
Proclamation
of
silence
by
an
Officer
,
he
addressed
himself
to
speak
in
this
manner
.
I
desire
to
be
born
withal
,
because
this
is
the
third
day
of
my
Feaver
,
And
if
I
shew
any
weakness
,
I
beseech
you
attribute
it
to
my
Malady
,
for
this
is
the
hour
I
look
for
it
;
Then
pausing
a
while
directing
himself
toward
a
Window
where
the
Lords
Arundel
,
Doncaster
,
and
other
Lords
and
Knights
sate
,
he
with
a
loud
voice
spake
as
followeth
;
I
thank
God
of
his
infinite
goodness
that
he
hath
sent
me
to
dye
in
the
sight
of
so
honourable
an
Assembly
,
and
not
in
darkness
;
But
by
reason
the
place
where
they
sate
was
some
distance
from
the
Scaffold
,
that
they
could
not
easily
hear
him
,
he
said
;
I
will
strain
my self
,
for
I
would
willingly
have
your
Honours
hear
me
;
The
Lord
Arundel
answered
,
we
will
come
upon
the
Scaffold
;
where
after
he
had
saluted
every
one
of
them
severally
,
he
proceeded
as
followeth
.
My
Honourable
Lords
,
and
the
rest
of
my
good
Friends
who
come
to
see
me
dye
;
I
thank
my
God
heartily
,
that
he
hath
brought
me
into
the
light
to
dye
,
and
not
suffered
me
to
dye
in
the
dark
Prison
of
the
Tower
,
where
I
have
suffered
a
great
deal
of
Adversity
,
and
a
long
sickness
,
and
I
thank
God
that
my
Feaver
hath
not
taken
me
at
this
time
,
as
I
prayed
God
it
might
not
;
There
are
two
main
points
of
suspition
that
his
Majesty
hath
conceived
against
me
,
wherein
he
cannot
be
satisfied
,
which
I
desire
to
clear
,
and
resolve
you
in
;
First
,
That
I
had
a
Plot
with
France
,
His
Majesty
had
some
cause
,
though
grounded
upon
a
weak
Foundation
,
to
suspect
mine
inclination
to
the
French
Faction
,
for
not
long
before
my
departure
from
England
,
the
French
Agent
took
occasion
passing
by
my
house
to
visit
me
,
and
had
some
conference
during
the
time
of
his
aboad
,
only
concerning
my
Voyage
,
and
nothing
else
,
I
take
God
to
witness
;
Though
it
was
reported
I
had
a
Commission
from
the
King
of
France
;
But
this
I
say
,
for
a
man
to
call
God
to
witness
to
a
falshood
at
any
time
is
a
grievous
sin
,
and
what
shall
he
hope
for
at
the
Tribunal
of
the
day
of
Judgment
?
But
to
call
God
to
witness
to
a
falshood
at
the
time
of
death
,
is
far
more
grievous
and
impious
,
and
there
is
no
hope
for
such
a
one
;
And
what
should
I
expect
that
am
now
going
to
render
an
account
of
my
Faith
,
I
do
therefore
call
the
Lord
to
witness
,
as
I
hope
to
be
saved
,
and
as
I
hope
to
see
him
in
his
Kingdom
,
which
will
be
within
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
I
never
had
any
Commission
from
the
King
of
France
,
nor
any
Treaty
with
the
French
Agent
,
nor
with
any
other
from
the
French
King
,
neither
knew
I
that
there
was
an
Agent
,
nor
what
he
was
,
till
I
met
him
in
my
Gallery
at
my
lodging
,
unlookt
for
;
If
I
speak
not
true
,
O
Lord
let
me
not
come
into
thy
Kingdom
;
I
cannot
deny
that
when
I
came
back
from
Guiana
,
being
come
to
Plymouth
I
endeavoured
to
go
to
Rochel
,
which
was
,
because
I
would
fain
have
made
my
Peace
before
I
came
to
England
,
having
heard
a
rumor
,
that
there
was
no
hope
of
my
life
upon
my
return
to
London
,
I
would
have
escaped
for
the
safe-guard
of
my
life
,
and
not
for
any
ill
intent
,
or
conspiracy
against
the
State
.
The
second
suspition
was
,
that
his
Majesty
hath
been
informed
I
should
speak
dishonourably
and
disloyally
of
him
,
there
is
no
witness
against
me
but
only
one
Mimical
Frenchman
,
whom
I
entertained
rather
for
his
Jests
than
his
Judgment
;
His
way
was
to
incroach
himself
into
the
favour
of
the
Lords
,
and
gaping
after
some
great
reward
,
hath
falsly
accused
me
of
seditious
speeches
against
His
Majesty
,
against
whom
if
I
did
either
speak
or
think
a
thought
hurtful
or
prejudicial
,
the
Lord
blot
me
out
of
the
Book
of
Life
.
But
in
this
now
what
have
I
to
do
with
Kings
?
I
have
nothing
to
do
with
them
,
neither
do
I
fear
them
;
I
have
now
to
do
with
God
,
therefore
to
tell
a
Lye
now
,
to
get
the
favour
of
the
King
were
in
vain
;
It
is
not
a
time
to
flatter
nor
fear
Princes
,
for
I
am
subject
to
none
but
death
,
therefore
have
a
charitable
opinion
of
me
,
and
think
me
not
now
rashly
or
untruly
to
confirm
or
protest
any
thing
.
Another
suspition
arose
of
me
,
in
that
I
perswaded
Sir
Lewes
Steukly
my
Guardian
to
flee
with
me
from
London
to
France
,
but
my
answer
to
this
is
as
to
the
other
,
that
only
for
my
safeguard
,
and
nothing
else
was
my
intent
,
as
I
shall
answer
before
the
Almighty
;
It
is
alledged
that
I
feigned
my self
sick
,
and
by
Art
made
my
body
full
of
blisters
at
Salisbury
;
True
it
is
,
I
did
so
,
the
reason
was
,
because
I
hoped
thereby
to
defer
my
coming
before
the
King
and
Council
,
and
so
by
delaying
might
have
got
time
to
have
gained
my
pardon
;
I
have
an
example
out
of
Scripture
for
my
Warrant
;
The
Prophet
David
in
case
of
necessity
,
and
for
the
safeguard
of
his
life
,
feigned
himself
foolish
and
mad
,
yet
it
was
not
imputed
to
him
for
sin
.
As
for
other
Objections
,
that
I
was
brought
by
force
into
England
,
that
I
carried
Sixteen
Thousand
Pounds
in
money
out
of
England
with
me
,
more
than
I
made
known
;
That
I
should
recieve
Letters
from
the
French
King
,
and
such
like
;
He
with
many
Protestations
utterly
denyed
it
;
Concluding
thus
,
And
now
I
intreat
you
all
to
join
with
me
in
Prayer
,
that
the
great
God
of
Heaven
whom
I
have
grievously
offended
,
being
a
man
full
of
all
vanity
,
and
have
lived
a
sinful
life
in
all
sinful
callings
,
having
been
a
Souldier
,
a
Captain
,
a
Sea
Captain
,
and
a
Courtier
,
which
are
all
places
of
wickedness
and
vice
;
That
God
I
say
would
forgive
me
,
and
cast
away
my
sins
from
me
,
and
that
he
would
recieve
me
into
Everlasting
Life
,
and
so
I
take
my
leave
of
you
all
,
making
my
peace
with
God
.
Then
Proclamation
being
made
that
all
men
should
depart
the
Scaffold
,
he
prepared
himself
for
death
,
giving
away
his
hat
,
and
wrought
night-cap
,
and
some
money
to
such
as
he
knew
that
stood
near
him
,
taking
his
leave
of
the
Lords
,
Knights
,
and
other
Gentlemen
,
and
thanking
the
Lord
Arundel
for
his
Company
,
intreating
him
to
desire
the
King
,
That
no
scandalous
Writing
to
defame
him
might
be
published
after
his
death
;
adding
,
I
have
a
long
Journey
to
go
,
and
therefore
will
take
my
leave
;
Then
putting
off
his
Gown
and
Doublet
,
he
called
to
the
Headsman
to
shew
him
the
Axe
,
which
being
not
presently
done
,
he
said
,
Prithee
let
me
see
it
,
dost
thou
think
that
I
am
afraid
of
it
,
and
having
it
in
his
hands
,
he
felt
along
upon
the
edg
of
it
,
and
smiling
,
spake
to
the
Sheriff
,
saying
,
This
is
a
sharp
Medicine
,
but
it
is
a
Physician
for
all
diseases
;
Then
going
to
and
fro
upon
the
Scaffold
on
every
side
,
he
prayed
the
company
to
pray
to
God
to
assist
,
and
strengthen
him
;
Being
asked
on
which
side
of
the
block
he
would
lay
himself
,
he
replyed
,
So
the
heart
be
right
,
it
is
no
matter
which
way
the
head
lyeth
,
and
then
praying
,
after
he
had
forgiven
the
Executioner
,
having
given
him
a
sign
when
he
should
do
his
Office
,
at
two
blows
he
lost
both
head
and
life
,
his
body
never
shrinking
nor
moving
;
His
Head
was
shewn
on
each
side
the
Scaffold
,
and
then
put
into
a
Red
Leather
Bag
,
and
his
wrought
Velvet
Gown
thrown
over
it
;
which
was
afterward
conveyed
away
in
a
mourning
Coach
of
his
Ladies
;
The
large
effusion
of
blood
which
proceeded
from
his
Loins
amazed
the
Spectators
,
who
judged
that
he
had
a
stock
of
nature
sufficient
to
have
lived
much
longer
,
though
now
near
80
years
old
.
He
behaved
himself
at
his
death
with
so
high
,
and
so
Religious
a
resolution
,
as
if
a
Christian
had
acted
a
Roman
,
or
rather
a
Roman
a
Christian
,
and
by
the
Magnanimity
which
was
then
conspicuous
in
him
,
he
abundantly
bafled
their
Calumnies
who
had
accused
him
of
Atheism
.
Various
were
the
resentments
of
his
death
,
and
several
Pasquils
,
as
it
always
happens
on
such
occasions
,
were
scattered
abroad
,
of
the
gallantry
of
his
behaviour
on
the
Scaffold
,
these
following
Verses
may
give
a
confirmation
,
and
a
tast
of
the
Poetry
of
those
times
,
Great
heart
!
who
taught
thee
so
to
dye
?
Death
yielding
thee
the
Victory
;
Where
took'st
thou
leave
of
Life
?
If
here
,
How
couldst
thou
be
so
far
from
fear
?
But
sure
thou
dyed'st
,
and
left'st
the
State
Of
Flesh
and
Blood
before
that
fate
,
Else
what
a
miracle
were
wrought
,
To
triumph
both
in
Flesh
and
Thought
?
I
saw
in
every
stander
by
Pale
Death
;
Life
only
in
thine
eye
,
Farewell
,
Truth
shall
this
story
say
,
We
dy'd
,
thou
only
liv'dst
that
day
.
These
Verses
were
found
in
his
Bible
,
in
the
Gate-house
at
Westminster
.
Even
such
is
time
which
takes
in
trust
Our
Youth
,
our
Joys
,
and
all
we
have
,
And
pays
us
nought
but
Age
and
dust
,
Within
the
dark
and
silent
grave
,
When
we
have
wandred
all
our
wayes
Shuts
up
the
story
of
our
dayes
,
Yet
from
this
grave
,
this
earth
,
this
dust
,
The
Lord
shall
raise
me
up
I
trust
.
These
two
lines
Sir
Walter
writ
on
the
Snuff
of
a
Candle
,
the
night
before
he
suffered
,
Cowards
do
fear
to
dye
,
but
courage
stout
,
Rather
than
live
in
snuff
,
will
be
put
out
.
Thus
dyed
the
great
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
great
sometimes
in
favour
with
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
next
to
Drake
,
the
great
scourge
and
hate
of
the
Spaniards
and
Gundamors
Triumph
;
who
had
many
things
to
be
commended
in
his
life
,
but
none
more
than
constancy
in
his
death
;
A
Person
of
so
much
worth
and
great
Interest
,
that
King
James
would
not
execute
him
without
an
Apology
;
Authors
are
perplext
under
what
Topick
to
place
him
,
whether
of
Statesman
,
Seaman
,
Souldier
,
Chymist
,
or
Chronologer
,
for
in
all
these
he
did
excel
;
He
could
make
every
thing
he
read
or
heard
his
own
,
and
his
own
he
could
easily
improve
to
the
greatest
Advantage
;
He
seemed
to
be
born
to
that
only
which
he
went
about
,
so
Dextrous
was
he
in
all
his
undertakings
in
Court
,
Camp
,
by
Land
and
Sea
,
with
Sword
and
Pen.
Rawleighs
Life
and
Remains
.
XLIV
.
Mr.
Howel
in
his
Epistles
relates
the
following
pleasant
Accident
,
which
may
be
not
ungrateful
after
the
former
Tragical
Account
;
When
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
in
Brussels
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
Tumults
in
the
Netherlands
,
he
sate
down
before
Hulst
in
Flanders
,
there
was
a
Provost
Marshal
in
his
Army
,
who
was
a
Favorite
of
his
;
this
Provost
had
put
some
to
death
by
secret
Commission
from
the
Duke
;
There
was
one
Captain
Bolea
who
was
an
intimate
Freind
of
the
Provosts
;
one
Evening
late
,
the
Provost
went
to
the
Captains
Tent
,
accompanied
with
a
Confessor
and
an
Executioner
,
as
his
Custom
was
;
and
coming
into
his
Presence
,
told
the
Captain
,
That
he
was
come
to
execute
the
Dukes
Commission
,
and
Martial
Law
upon
him
;
The
Captain
suddenly
started
up
,
so
struck
with
amazement
that
his
hair
seemed
to
stand
an
end
,
asking
him
,
wherein
have
I
offended
the
Duke
;
The
Provost
replyed
Sir
I
am
not
to
expostulate
the
business
with
you
,
but
to
execute
my
Commission
,
therefore
pray
prepare
your self
,
for
here
's
your
Ghostly
Father
,
and
your
Executioner
;
The
Captain
hereupon
fell
on
his
knees
before
the
Preist
,
and
having
finished
his
Confession
,
the
Hangman
was
going
to
put
the
Halter
about
his
Neck
,
but
the
Provost
threw
it
away
,
and
breaking
out
into
a
Laughter
told
him
.
There
was
no
such
thing
,
&
that
he
had
done
this
only
to
try
his
Courage
,
how
he
could
bear
the
Terror
of
Death
;
The
Captain
looked
ghastly
upon
him
,
and
said
,
Then
Sir
get
you
out
of
my
Tent
,
for
you
have
done
me
a
very
ill
Office
;
The
next
morning
Captain
Bolea
,
though
a
young
Man
about
thirty
,
had
his
hair
all
turned
Gray
to
the
admiration
of
all
the
World
;
the
Duke
of
Alva
questioned
him
about
it
,
but
he
would
confess
nothing
;
The
next
year
the
Duke
was
recalled
,
and
in
his
Journey
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
he
was
to
pass
by
Saragossa
,
and
this
Captain
Bolea
and
the
Provost
went
along
with
him
as
his
Domestick
Attendants
;
The
Duke
being
to
repose
some
days
in
Saragossa
,
the
young
old
Captain
Bolea
told
him
;
That
there
was
a
thing
in
that
Town
worthy
to
seen
of
his
Excellency
which
was
a
Casa
de
Loco
▪
a
Bedlam-House
,
for
there
was
not
the
like
in
Christendom
;
Well
said
the
Duke
,
Go
and
tell
the
Warden
I
will
be
there
to
morrow
in
the
afternoon
.
The
Captain
having
obtained
this
,
went
to
the
Warden
,
and
told
him
the
Dukes
Intention
,
and
that
the
cheif
occasion
which
moved
him
to
it
,
was
because
he
had
an
unruly
Provost
about
him
,
who
was
oft-times
subject
to
Fits
of
Frenzy
,
and
because
he
wished
him
well
,
he
had
tried
divers
means
to
cure
him
,
but
all
would
not
do
,
therefore
he
was
resolved
to
try
whether
keeping
him
close
in
Bedlam
for
some
days
would
do
him
any
good
;
The
next
day
the
Duke
came
with
a
ruffling
Train
of
Captains
after
him
,
amongst
whom
was
the
Provost
very
shining
brave
;
Captain
Bolea
told
the
Warden
,
pointing
to
the
Provost
,
That
's
the
man
,
whereupon
he
took
him
aside
into
a
Dark
Lobby
,
where
he
had
plac'd
some
of
his
men
,
who
muffled
him
in
his
Cloke
,
seized
upon
his
Sword
,
and
so
hurried
him
down
into
a
Dungeon
;
The
Provost
lay
there
two
nights
and
a
day
,
after
which
it
happened
,
that
a
Gentleman
coming
out
of
Curiosity
to
see
the
House
,
peeped
into
a
small
Grate
where
the
Provost
was
;
The
Provost
conjured
him
as
a
Christian
to
go
and
tell
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
That
his
Provost
was
there
clapt
up
,
nor
could
he
imagine
why
;
The
Gentleman
did
his
Errand
,
and
the
Duke
being
astonished
,
sent
for
the
Warden
,
and
his
Prisoner
;
Hereupon
the
Provost
was
brought
in
Cuerpo
,
full
of
Straws
and
Feathers
,
Mad-man
like
,
before
the
Duke
,
who
at
the
sight
of
him
breaking
into
a
Laughter
,
asked
the
Warden
,
why
he
had
made
him
a
Prisoner
;
Sir
,
said
the
Warden
,
it
was
by
Virtue
of
your
Excellencies
Commission
brought
me
by
Captain
Bolea
,
Bolea
stept
forth
and
told
the
Duke
,
Sir
,
you
have
often
asked
me
how
these
hairs
of
mine
grew
so
suddenly
Grey
;
I
have
not
revealed
it
to
any
Soul
breathing
,
but
now
I
will
tell
your
Excellency
;
and
so
fell
a
relating
the
Passage
in
Flanders
,
and
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
have
been
ever
since
beating
my
brains
how
to
get
an
equal
revenge
of
him
,
for
making
me
old
before
my
time
;
The
Duke
was
so
well
pleased
with
the
Story
,
and
the
wittiness
of
the
Revenge
,
that
he
made
them
both
Friends
,
and
the
Gentleman
who
told
me
this
Passage
(
says
Mr.
Howel
)
said
,
that
this
Captain
Bolea
was
then
alive
,
so
that
he
could
not
be
less
than
ninety
years
of
Age.
Howel's
Letters
,
Vol.
1.
XCV
.
Not
much
unlike
this
,
is
another
peice
of
Innocent
Revenge
,
related
by
Mr.
Chetwind
;
The
Pope
that
he
might
congratulate
Charles
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
for
his
great
Zeal
against
the
Protestants
,
sent
him
his
Letters
of
Thanks
,
and
withal
the
Picture
of
the
Virgin
with
Christ
in
her
Arms
,
being
the
curious
Master-peice
of
Michael
Angelo
;
The
Messenger
in
his
Journey
fell
sick
,
and
lighting
upon
a
Merchant
of
Lucca
,
who
pretended
himself
a
Retainer
to
the
Cardinal
,
delivered
the
Popes
Letter
,
and
Present
to
him
to
convey
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
undertook
it
.
This
Merchant
was
a
bitter
Enemy
to
the
Cardinal
for
divers
injuries
from
him
received
,
and
therefore
determined
at
this
time
to
have
upon
him
at
least
a
moderate
and
bloodless
Revenge
;
Being
therefore
arrived
at
Paris
,
he
gets
a
Limner
(
who
also
owed
ill
will
to
the
Cardinal
)
to
draw
a
Picture
of
equal
Bigness
,
in
which
instead
of
the
V.
Mary
,
were
drawn
to
the
Life
the
Cardinal
,
the
Queen
his
Neice
,
the
Queen
Mother
,
the
Wife
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
all
stark
naked
,
their
Arms
about
his
Neck
,
and
their
Legs
twisted
in
his
;
This
being
put
in
the
Case
of
the
other
,
with
the
Popes
Letters
,
were
delivered
to
one
of
the
Cardinals
Secretaries
while
he
was
with
the
King
in
Council
;
At
his
return
,
the
Cardinal
having
read
the
Letter
,
reserved
the
opening
of
the
Case
till
the
next
day
,
where
having
invited
those
very
Ladies
,
with
many
Nobles
and
Cardinals
,
they
found
themselves
miserably
deceived
,
disappointed
,
and
exceedingly
confounded
and
sham'd
;
Chetwind's
Hist.
Collections
.
p.
359.
XCVI
.
The
same
Author
relates
another
,
that
,
An
Astrologer
foretold
the
death
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
such
a
year
,
the
King
sent
for
him
,
and
asked
him
if
he
could
tell
Fortunes
,
He
said
,
Yes
;
The
King
then
asked
If
he
did
not
foresee
some
eminent
danger
which
much
about
that
time
should
hang
over
his
own
head
,
He
replied
,
No
;
Then
said
the
King
,
Thou
art
a
foolish
Figure-caster
,
and
I
am
more
skilful
than
thou
,
for
as
soon
as
I
saw
thee
I
instantly
prophecied
thou
shouldst
be
in
Prison
before
night
,
which
thou
shalt
find
True
;
and
immediately
sent
him
thither
.
He
had
not
been
long
in
Custody
but
the
King
sent
for
him
again
,
enquiring
if
he
could
cast
a
Figure
to
know
how
long
he
should
be
in
Prison
?
He
still
answered
No
;
Then
said
the
King
,
Thou
art
an
illiterate
Fellow
,
who
canst
not
f●retell
the
good
or
bad
that
shall
befal
thee
,
therefore
I
will
conclude
thou
canst
not
tell
of
mine
;
And
〈◊〉
set
him
at
Liberty
.
Chetwind's
Hist.
Collect
p
327.
XCVII
I
shall
add
one
more
,
and
so
conclude
this
Subject
.
A
certain
Jeweller
had
sold
the
Wife
of
Galienus
the
Roman
Emperor
counterfeit
and
glass
Jewels
for
true
Ones
;
The
Empress
being
informed
of
the
Cousenage
,
requested
that
he
might
have
due
punishment
;
The
Emperor
having
heard
the
Complaint
of
his
Wife
commands
the
man
to
be
dragged
from
his
Presence
,
with
this
sentence
,
That
he
should
be
exposed
to
a
Lion
to
be
torn
to
peices
.
But
while
the
Impostor
fearfully
,
and
the
People
greedily
expect
that
some
fierce
and
Terrible
Lyon
should
be
let
out
of
his
Den
to
devour
him
,
The
Head
of
a
man
only
appears
from
the
Den
,
and
it
was
a
Cryer
,
who
by
the
Emperors
Order
,
proclaimed
these
words
;
He
has
played
the
Cheat
,
and
now
he
is
cheated
himself
;
and
thereupon
he
was
immediately
pardoned
,
and
discharged
;
Wanly's
Little
World
▪
pag.
177.
XCVIII
.
Stupendious
was
the
Tragedy
Acted
at
the
Hague
upon
Mr.
John
de
Wit
,
Pentionary
of
Holland
and
West-Friesland
,
and
his
Brother
Mounsieur
Cornelius
The
Tragical
Deaths
of
Iohn
and
Cornelius
de
wit
at
the
Hague
in
Holland
Page
.
180.
de
Wit
,
Ancient
Burgomaster
of
the
City
of
Dort
,
&
Ruwart
of
the
Countrey
of
Putten
,
on
the
20
of
August
1672.
which
happened
in
the
manner
following
.
On
the
last
day
of
July
1672
,
the
Counsellor
Fiscal
having
according
to
the
Orders
of
the
Court
of
Holland
fetched
Cornelius
de
Wit
,
called
Ruwart
Van
Putten
,
from
Dort
to
the
Hague
,
secured
him
in
the
Castle
,
where
he
was
accused
by
a
Barber
,
who
about
a
fortnight
before
had
impeached
him
in
the
following
manner
;
That
Ruwart
Van
Putten
would
have
hired
and
obliged
him
the
said
Barber
called
William
Tichelaar
to
murder
his
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
Upon
which
,
several
Examinations
having
been
made
,
the
said
Ruwart
was
ordered
to
be
kept
close
Prisoner
,
and
August
6
,
was
removed
from
the
Castle
to
the
Prison
Gate
,
as
also
the
Barber
,
who
voluntarily
surrendred
himself
;
August
15
,
in
the
Evening
,
a
Report
was
spread
in
the
Hague
,
that
Ruwart
had
a
design
to
break
out
of
the
Prison
,
which
made
divers
Flock
to
the
Prison
Gate
,
and
Guard
the
same
all
night
;
Yet
nevertheless
the
People
were
so
dissatisfied
,
fearing
that
by
some
means
or
other
he
might
be
got
away
;
that
they
threatned
to
pull
down
the
adjacent
houses
if
they
did
not
find
him
;
which
forced
several
Persons
of
Quality
to
go
into
the
Prison
,
and
at
their
return
assured
the
enraged
Multitude
,
that
they
had
both
seen
and
spoke
with
the
said
Ruwart
;
But
this
availing
little
,
they
resolved
to
be
further
satisfied
,
by
making
this
Ruwart
shew
himself
to
them
all
at
a
Window
of
the
Prison
,
that
they
might
both
see
and
know
him
,
which
being
done
their
Fury
was
somewhat
allayed
for
that
time
;
yet
the
Prison
was
guarded
Night
and
Day
by
the
Burgers
.
Aug.
20.
The
following
Sentence
was
pronounced
against
Ruwart
Van
Putten
by
the
Court
of
Holland
and
West-Friesland
.
The
Court
of
Holland
having
seen
and
examined
the
several
Points
and
Articles
given
●n
by
the
Procurator
General
of
the
same
Court
against
Mounsieur
Cornelius
de
Wit
,
Ancient
Burgomaster
of
the
Town
of
Dort
,
and
Ruwart
of
The
Country
of
Putten
at
present
Prisoner
in
the
Voorpoort
,
together
with
his
Examination
and
Confession
,
and
the
Allegations
of
the
several
Witnesses
,
declare
the
said
Prisoner
to
have
forfeited
all
his
Dignities
and
Imployments
,
which
he
hath
hitherto
possest
;
and
banish
him
out
of
the
Provinces
of
Holland
and
Westfriezland
,
never
to
return
into
the
same
on
pain
of
greater
punishment
;
And
that
he
accordingly
quit
the
said
Countreys
with
the
first
,
and
farther
condemn
him
in
the
charges
of
his
Tryal
;
Actum
by
the
Lords
Adriaen
Pauw
Lord
of
Bennebrock
,
President
,
Aelbrecht
Nierox
,
William
Goes
Lord
of
Boekhorstenburg
,
Frederick
of
Lieu
,
Lord
of
Zoetermeer
,
Cornelis
Baen
,
and
Matheus
Gool
,
Counsellors
of
Holland
and
Westfriezland
,
pronounced
in
the
Voorpoort
Gate
of
the
same
Court.
August
the
20th
.
1672.
Before
this
sentence
was
published
,
the
Barbar
Tichelaar
being
released
out
of
Prison
,
reported
through
the
Town
,
That
he
was
the
Person
who
had
accused
the
Ruwart
,
who
was
banished
for
ever
,
when
he
as
they
might
all
see
was
set
at
liberty
;
Immediately
after
this
,
the
sentence
being
Published
,
occasioned
great
murmurings
amongst
the
Burgers
,
who
judged
it
to
be
unjust
;
since
they
saw
the
Barber
was
set
at
liberty
,
and
that
consequently
his
Accusation
against
the
Ruwart
must
be
real
,
which
if
it
had
been
false
,
the
Barber
would
undoubtedly
have
been
punished
,
and
the
Ruwart
van
putten
released
;
upon
which
they
argued
,
that
it
appeared
plainly
,
that
the
Ruwart
had
sufficient
knowledge
of
the
Treason
plotted
against
the
Person
of
His
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
therefore
had
justly
forfeited
his
Life
,
and
deserved
to
dye
;
The
late
Council
Pentionary
,
Mr.
John
de
Wit
,
coming
the
same
day
with
his
Coach
and
two
Horses
to
fetch
his
Brother
Rewart
out
of
Prison
,
he
was
no
sooner
alighted
,
and
gone
in
,
but
the
Burgers
caused
his
Coach
to
drive
away
;
About
11
a
Clock
the
two
Brothers
coming
down
to
take
Coach
,
the
Watch
threatning
to
fire
their
Musquets
on
them
,
forced
them
to
retire
into
the
Prison
again
;
Mean
while
the
body
of
the
Watch
came
to
their
Centinels
Assistance
,
and
beating
an
Alarum
,
in
a
short
time
raised
six
Companies
of
Burgers
,
two
whereof
placed
themselves
round
about
,
and
before
the
Prison
Gate
,
the
rest
were
drawn
out
on
the
outward
Court
,
while
the
three
Troops
of
Horse
,
which
were
quartered
in
the
Hague
immediately
mounted
,
and
one
of
them
repaired
to
their
appointed
Station
;
while
the
other
two
riding
to
the
Burgers
,
desired
to
pass
through
the
Gate
,
which
they
refused
,
stopping
them
with
their
Pikes
from
going
farther
;
At
this
time
it
was
reported
,
that
the
Bores
were
coming
in
great
numbers
from
several
places
to
plander
the
Hague
;
Whereupon
all
the
Horse
were
sent
to
the
Drawbridges
and
Trenches
about
the
Town
,
to
oppose
all
outward
Assaults
,
but
all
this
came
to
nothing
;
About
six
a
Clock
in
the
Evening
the
Burgers
which
guarded
the
Prison
Gate
,
resolved
to
open
the
same
by
force
,
and
take
out
the
two
brothers
,
they
being
jealous
that
either
by
subtle
stratagem
or
violence
they
would
be
fetched
from
thence
the
approaching
night
;
Whereupon
they
began
to
discharge
their
Muskets
against
the
door
of
the
Prison
;
which
not
opening
,
they
fetcht
great
Hammers
and
Chissels
,
and
therewith
broke
open
the
doors
and
locks
;
being
entred
,
several
of
them
ran
up
stairs
,
and
coming
into
the
Chamber
,
they
found
Ruwart
in
his
Japan
Night-Gown
lying
on
his
Bed
,
and
the
Council
Pentionary
his
Brother
sitting
at
the
Beds
feet
,
reading
in
a
book
,
which
laying
aside
,
he
asked
the
Burgers
,
what
this
violence
meant
?
and
what
they
would
have
?
To
which
no
other
answer
was
made
,
but
that
they
must
both
of
them
go
down
;
Hereupon
they
pulled
Ruwart
from
the
Bed
,
not
suffering
him
to
put
on
any
more
cloaths
,
but
with
bitter
Curses
and
Exclamations
pushed
them
down
st●irs
,
in
such
a
violent
manner
that
one
of
the
Burgers
wounded
.
John
de
Wit
in
the
Forehead
with
his
Pike
;
No
sooner
were
they
come
out
into
the
Street
,
but
the
multitude
fell
a
kicking
and
striking
of
them
,
resolving
to
carry
them
to
the
Scaffold
,
either
there
to
shoo●
them
,
or
put
them
to
a
more
cruel
death
;
as
indeed
it
soon
happened
;
For
some
who
could
nor
stay
their
furious
and
bloody
hands
so
long
.
First
knocked
down
Ruwart
Van
Putten
,
whilst
aboue
five
or
●●●●ces
from
thence
,
John
de
Wit
recieved
a
blow
on
his
Forehead
with
the
But
end
of
a
Musket
and
fell
likewise
down
on
the
ground
but
being
not
quite
dead
,
he
was
shot
through
the
head
with
a
P●●●ol
,
which
made
him
give
up
the
Ghost
;
Ruwart
i●
the
mean
time
was
stabbed
in
the
body
with
several
swords
;
After
which
both
their
bodies
having
recieved
several
wounds
,
as
well
by
Musket
shots
as
otherwise
;
The
rude
multitude
broke
in
among
the
Burgers
,
tearing
their
cloaths
from
their
dead
bodies
,
and
dragged
them
naked
by
the
Legs
along
the
Streets
to
the
Scaffold
,
where
Rewart
not
being
quite
dead
breathed
his
last
.
The
Bodies
thus
m●ngled
were
hung
up
by
the
feet
on
a
Gibbet
,
where
they
were
kickt
and
spit
on
.
On
this
bloody
Stage
,
the
last
part
of
this
Tragedy
was
Acted
,
by
several
inhumane
,
and
most
barbarous
people
,
who
first
pluckt
off
the
hair
from
the
heads
of
their
Massacred
Bodies
,
beat
the
Teeth
out
of
their
Mouths
,
pulled
out
their
Tongues
,
cut
off
their
Ears
,
Noses
,
and
Privy
parts
,
chopped
off
their
Fingers
and
Toes
,
and
that
with
such
Hellish
Oaths
and
Curses
as
were
never
before
heard
of
;
But
this
not
sufficing
,
they
ript
up
their
Breasts
and
Bellies
,
tore
out
their
Hearts
and
Bowels
,
so
that
their
Bodies
had
more
resemblance
to
slaughtered
Beasts
,
than
of
men
;
At
last
,
the
darkness
of
the
night
ended
this
horrible
Tragedy
,
and
all
returned
to
their
several
Habitations
;
The
bodies
were
by
some
certain
persons
,
who
came
in
disguize
,
taken
from
the
Gibbet
,
carryed
home
,
and
some
days
after
privately
buried
,
while
the
Members
of
the
slain
are
sold
up
and
down
the
Streets
,
a
Finger
for
15
Stivers
,
a
Joint
of
a
Finger
for
12
,
an
Ear
for
25
,
a
Toe
for
10
,
and
so
proportionably
;
Their
cloaths
were
also
sold
by
pieces
,
and
kept
as
Relicks
of
the
Barbarity
of
popular
rage
and
insolence
.
XCIX
.
To
divert
the
Reader
after
this
lamentable
story
,
I
will
here
insert
the
famous
Relation
of
the
Ephesian
Matron
,
as
it
is
written
by
Petronius
,
and
divers
other
remarkable
Authors
.
There
was
a
Matron
in
Ephesus
of
so
noted
a
chastity
,
that
the
Women
of
the
neighbouring
parts
flocked
thither
to
behold
her
;
She
when
she
buried
her
Husband
,
was
not
content
with
the
common
usages
to
follow
the
Herse
with
dischevelled
hair
,
or
in
the
sight
of
the
Assistants
to
beat
upon
her
bare
breasts
,
but
she
also
followed
the
deceased
into
the
very
Monument
,
and
having
seen
it
laid
there
in
its
peculiar
apartment
,
after
the
Greek
manner
,
she
remained
there
to
keep
the
Body
,
and
to
lament
it
for
whole
nights
and
days
together
;
Her
Parents
nor
Kindred
could
not
prevail
to
get
her
away
,
and
the
Magistrates
themselves
having
in
vain
attempted
it
,
departed
from
her
:
All
men
bewailed
a
woman
of
so
singular
an
example
,
and
it
was
the
fifth
day
since
she
had
tasted
any
food
;
Her
faithful
Maid
sate
by
her
mournful
Mistriss
,
and
when
her
own
tears
were
spent
,
lent
her
others
,
repairing
also
the
light
of
the
Monument
,
as
oft
as
it
required
it
;
She
was
therefore
the
only
discourse
of
the
City
,
and
it
was
confessed
by
all
men
,
that
she
was
the
only
true
and
most
illustrious
example
of
Conjugal
Chastity
and
Love
;
In
the
mean
time
the
Governour
of
the
Province
had
commanded
,
that
certain
Thieves
should
be
Crucified
near
to
that
very
Dormitory
,
where
the
Matron
lamented
her
lately
departed
Husband
;
The
next
night
therefore
the
Souldier
(
that
was
set
to
guard
the
Gibbets
,
least
any
should
steal
the
Bodies
thence
,
and
bury
them
)
percieving
a
clear
light
amongst
the
Monuments
,
and
hearing
the
sighs
of
some
Mourner
,
in
a
curiosity
that
is
incident
to
Humane
Nature
,
he
was
desirous
to
know
who
was
there
,
and
what
they
did
;
He
thereupon
descends
into
the
Monument
,
where
beholding
a
most
beautiful
Woman
,
at
first
sight
he
stood
immoveable
;
Soon
after
espying
the
dead
body
,
considering
her
Tears
,
and
those
injuries
she
had
done
to
her
Face
with
her
Nails
,
judging
of
the
matter
as
it
was
,
that
the
Woman
was
not
able
to
bear
the
death
of
her
Husband
;
He
went
and
fetch'd
his
Supper
into
the
Monument
;
and
began
to
exhort
the
Mourner
that
she
would
not
persist
in
a
vain
Greif
,
or
distend
her
heart
with
unprofitable
sighs
;
He
represented
,
that
the
same
Fate
waited
upon
them
all
,
that
all
must
come
at
last
to
that
long
home
;
and
spake
such
other
things
as
serve
to
appease
such
Hearts
as
are
exasperated
with
Greif
;
But
she
wounded
with
unknown
Sorrow
,
rent
her
Breasts
with
greater
Vehemence
,
and
pulling
off
her
hair
threw
it
on
the
breast
of
her
deceased
Husband
which
lay
before
her
;
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
the
Souldier
left
not
the
place
,
but
with
the
same
Exhortations
,
attempted
to
bring
the
Woman
to
the
tast
of
some
Food
;
At
last
the
Maid
(
corrupted
't
is
likely
by
the
Odour
of
the
Wine
)
reached
out
her
Conquered
hand
to
receive
the
Humanity
of
him
that
invited
her
,
and
having
refreshed
her self
with
meat
and
drink
,
she
began
to
attempt
upon
the
obstinacy
of
her
Mistriss
;
What
,
said
she
,
will
it
advantage
you
if
you
shall
perish
with
Famine
,
if
you
shall
bury
your self
alive
,
if
you
shall
render
up
your
uncondemned
breath
before
your
appointed
time
,
Think
you
the
Ghosts
or
Ashes
of
the
Dead
Regard
what
Tears
their
Superiors
shed
?
Will
you
restore
him
to
life
again
in
despight
of
all
the
Destinies
that
o●pose
it
?
or
will
you
rather
forsaking
a
Feminine
Error
,
enjoy
the
Comforts
of
Life
as
long
as
you
may
be
permitted
?
That
very
Body
which
lies
extended
before
you
,
ought
to
put
you-in
mind
,
that
you
should
endeavour
to
live
;
No
Person
is
unwilling
to
hear
,
when
they
are
advised
to
save
their
Lives
,
and
therefore
the
Lady
being
dry
with
several
days
abstinence
,
suffered
her
Obstinacy
to
be
prevail'd
upon
,
and
filled
her self
with
meat
as
greedily
as
her
Maid
had
done
before
;
But
with
the
same
Blandishments
wherewith
the
Souldier
had
prevailed
with
the
Matron
to
live
,
with
the
same
he
attempts
her
Chastity
also
;
The
young
Man
seemed
to
this
chast
One
,
neither
unhandsom
nor
uneloquent
and
the
Maid
too
seeking
to
get
him
into
her
favour
repeated
ever
and
anon
;
And
will
you
still
resist
kind
Love
,
nor
care
Within
what
solitary
Feilds
we
are
;
To
be
short
,
the
woman
abstained
not
from
any
kind
of
Familiarity
,
the
victorious
Souldier
overcame
,
and
they
lay
together
not
only
that
night
,
but
the
next
and
a
third
after
;
The
entrance
of
the
Monument
being
closed
,
that
it
might
be
supposed
the
most
chast
Woman
had
expired
upon
the
Corps
of
her
Husband
.
But
the
Souldier
delighted
with
the
Beauty
of
the
Woman
,
and
also
with
the
Privacy
,
bought
what
he
was
able
,
and
at
the
entrance
of
the
night
brought
it
to
the
Monument
,
where
he
continued
till
Morning
;
The
Parents
therefore
of
one
of
the
Thieves
lately
executed
,
perceiving
how
slightly
the
Bodies
were
guarded
,
took
down
their
Son
from
the
Gallows
,
and
committed
him
to
the
Earth
;
But
the
Souldier
in
the
Morning
perceiving
that
one
of
the
Gibbets
was
without
its
Carcass
,
and
fearing
the
punishment
of
his
neglect
,
told
the
Woman
what
had
happened
,
and
withal
that
he
would
not
expect
the
Sentence
,
but
would
punish
himself
for
his
neglect
with
his
own
sword
,
beseeching
her
to
afford
him
a
place
for
Burial
,
and
to
make
a
fatal
Repository
for
her
Friend
as
well
as
for
her
Husband
;
The
Woman
,
no
less
compassionate
than
chast
,
cryes
out
,
Certainly
said
she
,
the
Heavens
will
not
suffer
that
at
the
same
time
I
should
behold
the
Funerals
of
two
men
the
dearest
unto
me
of
all
other
,
I
had
rather
part
with
the
dead
than
slaughter
the
Living
;
And
having
said
this
,
she
commands
the
body
of
her
dead
husband
to
be
taken
out
of
the
Coffin
,
cuts
off
his
Nose
to
disfigure
his
Face
,
and
delivers
him
to
be
hanged
on
the
Gibbet
that
was
empty
;
The
Souldier
made
use
of
the
Wit
of
this
Wise
Woman
,
and
the
next
day
it
was
the
wonder
of
the
People
which
way
the
dead
Theif
was
again
got
upon
the
Gallows
;
The
Woman
hereby
discovering
the
instability
and
unconstancy
of
Humane
Nature
,
in
changing
her
extraordinary
Grief
for
the
dead
into
such
an
extream
doting
on
the
Living
,
and
so
●oon
to
expose
the
former
to
the
disgrace
of
a
Thief
and
Malefactor
,
for
her
kindness
to
the
latter
,
whom
she
had
known
but
a
few
days
before
.
Wanly's
Little
World
,
pag.
415.
One
Hundred
&
Thirty
Boys
swallowed
in
a
Mountain
at
Hamel
in
Germani
Page
.
188.
CI.
The
Seven
Provinces
or
the
Commonwealth
of
Holland
,
were
formerly
under
the
Dominion
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
as
well
as
the
other
Ten
in
Flanders
are
now
,
and
Charles
the
5th
.
Emperor
and
King
of
Spain
,
had
a
Design
to
reduce
them
all
to
a
Kingdom
,
which
his
Son
Philip
the
second
likewise
attempted
,
but
could
never
Effect
,
because
of
the
multiplicity
and
difference
of
their
Rights
,
Priviledges
and
Immunities
,
which
could
not
possibly
be
reduced
under
one
Monarchy
;
Philip
the
second
at
his
Inauguration
into
these
Provinces
was
sworn
to
observe
these
Rights
,
and
at
his
departure
for
Spain
obliged
himself
by
an
Oath
,
still
to
send
one
of
his
own
bloud
to
Govern
them
;
Moreover
at
the
request
of
the
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
he
promised
that
all
Forreign
Souldiers
should
be
removed
,
and
that
he
himself
would
come
to
visit
them
once
in
every
seventh
year
;
But
being
once
gone
,
and
leaving
instead
of
a
Sword
,
a
Distaff
,
or
unweildy
Woman
to
Govern
them
,
He
not
only
broke
his
promise
with
them
,
but
procured
a
Dispensation
from
the
Pope
to
be
absolved
and
freed
from
his
Oath
,
and
all
this
by
the
Council
of
the
Cardinal
Granvil
,
who
(
as
the
States
Chronicler
writes
)
was
the
first
Firebrand
who
kindled
that
lamentable
and
long
War
,
wherein
the
Netherlanders
traded
above
fifty
years
in
bloud
;
For
intending
,
To
increase
the
number
of
Bishops
,
To
establish
the
Decrees
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
and
to
destroy
the
Power
of
the
Council
of
State
,
composed
of
the
Natives
of
the
Land
,
by
making
it
appealable
to
the
Council
of
Spain
,
and
by
adding
to
the
former
Oath
of
Allegiance
many
particulars
for
settling
the
Bloudy
Spanish
Inquisition
and
curbing
their
Consciences
in
matters
of
Religion
.
These
harsh
,
unreasonable
and
Illegal
Invasions
upon
their
Civil
and
Religious
Rights
and
Liberties
,
were
the
first
occasions
of
those
dreadful
Broyls
and
Devastations
which
after
happened
.
To
appease
which
,
Ambassadors
were
dispatched
to
Spain
from
the
Netherlands
,
whereof
the
two
first
came
to
violent
Deaths
,
the
one
being
beheaded
,
and
the
other
poysoned
,
but
the
two
last
,
Count
Egmond
and
Horn
were
still
fed
with
false
hopes
,
till
Philip
the
second
had
prepared
an
Army
under
the
Conduct
of
the
D.
of
Alva
,
to
compose
the
difference
by
Arms
;
For
as
soon
as
he
came
to
the
Government
,
he
established
the
Bloet-Rad
(
as
the
Hollanders
termed
it
)
or
Council
of
Bloud
,
made
up
most
of
Spaniards
;
Count
Egmond
and
Horn
were
apprehended
,
and
afterward
Beheaded
;
Citadels
were
erected
,
and
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
with
the
Political
Government
of
the
Countrey
in
divers
things
altered
.
This
powered
Oil
on
the
Fire
formerly
kindled
,
and
put
all
in
Combustion
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
retires
,
thereupon
his
eldest
Son
was
surprized
,
and
sent
as
Hostage
into
Spain
,
and
above
5000
Families
leave
the
Countrey
;
Many
Towns
revolted
which
were
afterward
reduced
to
obedience
;
which
made
the
Duke
of
Alva
say
;
That
the
Netherlands
belonged
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
not
only
by
Descent
,
but
Conquest
;
After
this
he
attempted
to
impose
the
Tenth
Penny
,
for
maintenance
of
the
Garrisons
in
the
Citadels
he
had
erected
at
Grave
,
Vtretcht
,
and
Antwerp
(
where
he
caused
his
Statue
made
of
Canon
Brass
to
be
erected
,
trampling
the
Belgians
under
his
Feet
)
but
all
the
Towns
withstood
this
Imposition
,
so
that
at
last
matters
succeeding
ill
with
him
,
and
having
had
his
dear
Friend
Pacecio
hanged
at
the
Gates
of
Flushing
,
after
he
had
likewise
traced
out
the
Platform
of
a
Citadel
in
that
Town
,
he
was
recalled
back
to
Spain
;
Don
Lewes
de
Requiseus
succeeded
him
,
who
came
short
of
his
Predecessors
Exploits
,
and
dying
suddenly
in
the
Feild
,
the
Government
was
invested
for
the
time
in
the
Council
of
State
.
The
Spanish
Souldiers
being
without
a
Head
,
gathered
together
to
the
number
of
1600
,
and
committed
such
Outrages
up
and
down
,
that
they
were
Proclaimed
Enemies
to
the
State
,
hereupon
the
Pacification
at
Gaunt
was
Transacted
,
one
Article
whereof
was
,
That
all
Forreign
Souldiers
should
quit
the
Countrey
;
This
was
ratified
by
the
King
,
and
observed
by
Don
John
of
Austria
who
succeeded
in
the
Government
;
yet
Don
John
retained
the
Lands-Knights
still
,
as
some
thought
for
Invading
England
;
He
kept
the
Spaniards
also
hovering
about
the
Frontiers
for
all
occasions
.
Certain
Letters
were
intercepted
which
made
a
Discovery
of
some
Projects
,
and
caused
the
War
to
bleed
afresh
;
Don
John
was
hereupon
proclaimed
an
Enemy
to
the
State
,
and
the
Arch-Duke
Matthias
was
sent
for
,
who
being
a
Man
of
small
Performance
,
and
improper
for
the
Times
,
was
dismist
,
but
upon
Honourable
Terms
;
Don
John
soon
after
dyes
,
some
said
of
the
Pox
,
then
comes
in
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
a
man
as
of
a
different
Nation
,
(
being
an
Italian
,
)
so
of
a
differing
Temper
,
and
more
Moderate
Spirit
,
and
of
greater
performance
than
all
the
rest
,
reducing
several
Cities
and
great
Towns
to
the
Spanish
Obedience
;
He
had
threescore
Thousand
Men
in
Pay
,
the
choicest
which
Spain
and
Italy
could
afford
.
At
this
time
the
French
and
English
Ambassadors
interceding
for
a
Peace
,
had
a
short
answer
of
King
Philip
the
second
,
who
said
,
That
he
needed
not
the
help
of
any
to
reconcile
himself
to
his
own
Subjects
,
and
reduce
them
to
Conformity
,
but
what
difference
there
was
,
he
would
refer
to
his
Cosen
the
Emperor
;
Hereupon
the
business
was
Treated
at
Colen
,
where
the
Spaniard
stood
as
high
a
Tiptoe
as
ever
,
and
notwithstanding
the
vast
expence
of
Bloud
and
Treasure
he
had
been
at
for
so
many
years
,
and
that
matters
began
to
exasperate
yet
more
,
which
would
prolong
the
War
for
ever
,
he
would
abate
nothing
in
point
of
Ecclesiastic
Government
,
but
would
impose
the
bloudy
Spanish
Inquisition
upon
their
Souls
,
and
Turkish
Slavery
upon
their
Bodies
and
Estates
.
Hereupon
the
States
perceiving
that
King
Philip
could
not
be
wrought
either
by
the
solicitations
of
other
Princes
,
or
their
own
supplications
so
often
repeated
,
That
they
might
enjoy
the
Freedom
of
Religion
,
with
other
Civil
Rights
,
Freedoms
,
and
Infranchisements
,
to
which
he
was
obliged
by
Oath
;
being
provoked
likewise
by
that
Ban
or
Proclamation
,
which
was
published
against
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
That
whosoever
killed
him
should
have
5000
Crowns
,
They
at
last
absolutely
renounced
and
abjured
the
King
of
Spain
for
their
Soveraign
;
They
broke
his
Seals
,
changed
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
and
fled
into
France
for
Succour
;
They
set
up
the
Duke
of
Anjou
(
recommended
to
them
by
Queen
Elizabeth
to
whom
he
was
a
Suitor
)
for
their
Prince
;
who
attempted
to
render
himself
Absolute
,
and
so
thought
to
surprize
Antwerp
,
but
received
there
an
ill-favoured
repulse
;
Yet
nevertheless
the
Vnited
Provinces
(
for
so
they
termed
themselves
ever
after
,
)
fearing
to
distast
their
next
great
Neighbour
France
,
made
a
second
Offer
to
that
King
,
To
desire
his
Protection
and
Soveraignty
;
But
he
had
too
many
Irons
in
the
Fire
at
home
,
the
Vnholy
League
growing
daily
stronger
against
him
,
he
therefore
answered
them
,
That
his
Shirt
was
nearer
to
him
than
his
Doublet
;
Then
had
they
recourse
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
who
partly
for
her
own
Security
,
and
partly
for
Interest
in
Religion
reacht
them
a
supporting
hand
,
and
sent
them
Men
,
Money
,
and
the
Earl
of
Leicester
for
their
Governour
,
who
not
agreeing
with
their
Humor
,
was
soon
recalled
,
without
any
outward
dislike
on
the
Queens
side
,
for
she
left
her
Forces
still
with
them
,
but
upon
their
Expence
;
She
lent
them
afterward
some
Considerable
Sums
of
Money
,
and
received
the
Towns
of
Brill
and
Flushing
for
her
Security
,
and
ever
after
the
English
were
the
best
Sinews
of
their
War
,
and
the
Atcheivers
of
the
greatest
exploits
among
them
.
Having
thus
made
sure
of
the
English
;
they
held
the
Spaniard
tack
many
years
,
and
during
those
Traverses
of
War
were
very
Fortunate
against
him
;
At
last
a
Treaty
of
Peace
was
propounded
,
which
the
States
or
seven
Provinces
would
not
agree
to
singly
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
unless
the
Provinces
that
yet
remained
under
him
would
engage
themselves
to
the
performance
of
the
Articles
,
besides
they
would
not
Treat
either
of
Peace
or
Truce
,
unless
they
were
declared
Free-States
,
and
Treated
by
the
Title
of
The
High
and
Mighty
States
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
all
which
was
granted
,
and
so
a
Truce
was
Concluded
,
which
ended
in
a
Peace
that
has
continued
without
any
considerable
Interruption
even
to
this
day
;
These
Wars
did
much
drain
and
impoverish
the
King
of
Spain
by
reason
of
the
distance
from
thence
to
the
Netherlands
,
for
every
Souldier
that
he
sent
from
Spain
,
and
Italy
,
cost
him
near
an
Hundred
Crowns
before
he
came
into
Flanders
;
So
that
notwithstanding
his
Silver
and
Gold
Mines
of
Mexico
and
Peru
,
it
plunged
him
deeply
in
debt
,
insomuch
that
having
taken
up
moneys
in
all
the
chief
Banks
of
Christendom
,
he
was
forced
to
dispense
with
himself
from
Payment
by
a
Declaration
published
to
that
purpose
,
alledging
,
That
he
could
not
pay
it
,
having
imployed
those
moneys
,
as
he
said
,
for
the
Publick
Peace
of
Christendom
;
This
broke
many
great
Bankers
,
and
his
Credit
was
not
good
in
his
own
Towns
of
Sevil
and
Lisbon
;
and
which
was
worse
,
while
he
was
thus
wrestling
with
his
own
Subjects
,
the
Turks
took
the
Opportunity
to
seize
the
two
strong
Forts
of
Tunis
and
Goletta
in
Africa
,
which
were
the
Trophies
of
Charles
the
fifth
his
Father
.
So
eager
was
he
in
this
Quarrel
,
that
he
employed
the
utmost
of
his
strength
and
Industry
to
reduce
this
People
to
his
Will
,
in
regard
he
had
an
Intent
to
make
these
Provinces
his
Main
Rendevouz
,
and
Magazine
of
Men
of
War
,
which
his
Neighbours
perceiving
,
and
that
he
had
an
Aim
to
be
a
Western
Monarch
,
they
stuck
close
to
the
Hollanders
,
not
so
much
,
it
may
be
,
out
of
Love
,
as
Reasons
of
State
;
and
this
was
that
Bone
which
Secretary
Walsingham
told
Q.
Elizabeth
,
he
would
cast
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
should
last
him
twenty
years
,
and
perhaps
make
his
Teeth
shake
in
his
head
;
And
so
it
happened
,
for
it
was
said
,
That
he
might
have
paved
the
Streets
of
Madrid
with
Silver
,
and
covered
the
Houses
thereof
with
Gold
,
with
the
money
that
he
spent
in
the
Wars
of
the
Netherlands
.
Thus
this
great
Prince
by
embracing
violent
and
unreasonable
Counsels
,
and
endeavouring
to
deprive
his
Subjects
of
their
Liberties
,
contrary
to
the
Obligations
of
Honour
and
Conscience
,
was
unfortunate
in
all
his
Enterprizes
;
and
at
last
obliged
to
acknowledge
them
,
who
were
willing
to
have
been
his
Subjects
,
to
be
as
it
were
his
Equals
and
Competitors
.
Howels
Letters
,
pag.
81.
CII
.
The
Adventures
and
Dangers
of
Mr.
John
Watts
are
no
less
remarkable
than
any
yet
mentioned
,
which
are
related
by
himself
,
as
followeth
,
This
John
Watts
being
about
18
years
of
Age
,
shipt
himself
at
Deal
in
the
Peachtree
of
London
,
of
about
60
Tun
in
June
1668
;
The
Ship
had
not
been
long
in
the
Downes
but
a
fair
Gale
presenting
,
they
hoisted
Sail
;
The
first
place
they
touched
at
was
the
Gold
Coast
,
and
from
thence
they
went
to
Old
Calabar
,
in
the
by
th
of
Guinney
;
They
entred
a
River
called
Cross
River
into
Pirates
Island
;
After
they
had
taken
in
their
Negroes
and
ready
to
Sail
,
the
Master
calls
up
the
Boatswain
and
three
men
more
,
whereof
Watts
was
one
,
and
commands
them
to
look
out
the
Copper
Bars
that
were
left
,
and
carry
them
on
shore
to
try
if
they
could
sell
them
;
The
Boatswain
with
his
small
Company
desired
that
they
might
have
Arms
with
them
,
not
believing
the
common
Report
,
that
they
were
an
harmless
,
Innocent
People
;
They
took
with
them
three
Muskets
and
a
Pistol
,
and
so
rowed
toward
the
shore
,
but
not
far
from
it
,
our
Match
fell
unhappily
into
the
Water
,
and
our
ship
being
fallen
down
from
that
narrow
part
of
the
River
nearer
the
Sea
,
quite
out
of
our
sight
,
we
were
consulting
what
would
be
safest
for
us
to
do
,
we
were
not
willing
voluntarily
to
destroy
our selves
,
and
were
ashamed
to
return
to
our
Ship
before
we
had
dispatched
our
business
;
At
length
the
Boatswain
sent
the
Relator
John
Wats
on
shore
to
the
first
house
to
light
our
Match
,
that
we
had
recovered
out
of
the
Water
after
it
was
extinct
,
which
he
readily
obeyed
;
But
before
he
was
twenty
Rods
from
the
Waterside
,
he
was
seized
on
by
two
Blacks
,
or
rather
Tawny
Moors
,
and
by
them
haled
above
half
a
mile
up
into
the
Countrey
,
and
thrown
with
great
violence
upon
his
Belly
,
and
so
compelled
to
lye
till
they
stript
him
,
and
more
Company
coming
to
them
,
they
were
so
eager
for
his
poor
Canvas
Apparel
,
that
some
they
tore
off
,
others
they
cut
off
,
and
with
that
several
pieces
of
his
Flesh
,
to
his
Intolerable
pain
;
with
these
rags
they
made
little
Childrens
Aprons
to
cover
their
Privities
,
Linnen
and
Woollen
being
very
scarce
there
.
The
Boatswain
seeing
John
Wats
thus
carried
away
,
was
resolved
with
his
two
Companions
to
have
him
again
,
with
the
venture
of
their
Lives
;
They
Arm
themselves
;
but
whilst
they
were
consulting
whether
to
venture
on
shore
or
not
;
of
a
sudden
they
were
beset
with
about
a
Dozen
men
in
several
Canoes
,
but
they
valiantly
maintained
their
Boat
for
three
hours
,
for
after
two
or
three
Musquets
were
discharged
they
defended
themselves
with
the
Oars
and
Boathooks
;
The
Boatswain
received
a
mortal
wound
in
his
Groin
,
and
fell
down
in
the
Boat
;
the
other
two
adventured
into
the
River
,
endeavouring
by
swiming
to
escape
the
merciless
hands
of
Cruel
Infidels
;
But
the
Negroes
with
their
swift
Canoes
soon
overtook
them
,
and
brought
them
on
shore
to
the
place
where
John
Wats
was
;
The
Negroes
took
the
Boatswain
out
of
the
Ships
Boat
,
and
instead
of
endeavouring
to
preserve
his
life
,
they
presently
cut
off
his
head
with
a
sharp
weapon
before
his
Companions
Faces
;
and
whilst
he
was
yet
reeking
in
his
Bloud
,
they
barbarously
cut
off
peices
of
Flesh
from
his
Buttocks
,
Thighs
,
Arms
,
and
Shoulders
,
and
broiling
it
on
the
Coals
,
they
with
great
impatience
,
eagerly
eat
it
before
our
faces
as
a
most
rare
Banquet
,
to
our
great
terror
and
astonishment
;
About
fourteen
days
after
,
one
of
the
Company
fell
sick
,
but
instead
of
being
Physitians
to
cure
him
,
they
were
his
Butchers
to
murther
him
;
They
served
him
as
they
did
the
Boatswain
,
cut
off
his
head
,
and
broiled
and
eat
up
his
flesh
,
and
rejoyced
exceedingly
at
this
pleasant
Entertainment
;
Ten
days
after
the
third
fell
sick
,
whom
they
used
in
the
same
manner
;
These
dreadful
Executions
much
affected
John
Wats
,
who
expected
hourly
to
taste
of
the
same
Cruelty
,
but
through
Divine
providence
,
notwithstanding
the
Alteration
of
the
Climate
,
want
of
Clothes
,
and
the
strangeness
of
the
Food
which
was
only
Herbs
,
he
continued
in
good
health
,
and
the
Natives
who
daily
expected
another
Banquet
were
disappointed
,
either
their
Customs
,
or
the
overruling
power
of
Heaven
not
suffering
them
to
destroy
him
while
he
was
well
.
His
Master
therefore
resolved
to
sell
him
,
with
whom
he
was
pretty
free
to
discourse
,
Wats
having
about
three
years
before
been
in
the
West-Indies
,
where
he
had
learned
the
Tata
Language
,
which
is
easily
attained
,
being
comprehended
in
a
very
few
words
,
and
all
the
Negroes
speak
it
;
He
desired
to
know
of
his
Master
the
reason
of
their
Cruelty
,
who
bid
him
be
satisfied
,
since
unless
he
were
sick
he
should
not
have
his
head
cut
off
.
In
the
Boat
with
which
they
went
first
ashore
one
Musquet
of
the
three
was
saved
,
and
had
not
been
discharged
,
which
his
Master
brought
to
him
to
teach
him
the
use
of
it
,
which
for
fear
of
his
Masters
displeasure
and
their
inhumanity
he
endeavoured
to
do
,
but
they
still
professing
their
Ignorance
,
he
was
forced
to
shoot
it
off
;
But
the
Negroes
who
expected
some
delightful
thing
,
being
frustrated
,
and
at
the
sudden
noise
and
flash
of
fire
,
which
they
very
much
dread
,
fled
from
him
greatly
affrighted
;
yet
soon
after
,
hearing
no
more
of
that
noise
,
they
came
up
to
him
again
,
commanding
him
to
do
the
like
;
He
told
them
,
he
had
not
Powder
which
was
the
cause
of
the
noise
,
but
this
would
not
satisfie
these
Barbarians
;
and
therefore
thinking
it
wilfulness
,
they
would
have
murthered
him
,
had
not
his
Master
rescued
him
;
After
this
,
in
discourse
with
his
Master
,
he
told
him
,
That
naturally
the
people
were
civil
,
and
simply
honest
,
but
if
provoked
,
full
of
revenge
;
and
that
this
their
barbarous
dealing
was
occasioned
by
some
unhandsome
action
,
of
carrying
a
Native
away
from
thence
without
their
leave
about
a
year
before
,
they
resolving
if
any
came
on
shore
,
they
should
never
go
off
alive
.
About
7
weeks
after
Wats
had
been
in
the
Country
,
his
Master
presented
him
to
his
King
,
named
Efnme
King
of
the
Buckamores
,
who
immediately
gave
him
to
his
Daughter
,
called
Onijah
;
when
the
King
went
abroad
,
he
attended
him
as
his
Page
,
throughout
the
whole
Circuit
of
his
Dominions
,
which
was
not
above
12
Miles
,
yet
he
boasted
extreamly
of
his
Power
and
Strength
,
glorying
exceedingly
that
he
had
a
White
Man
to
attend
him
,
whom
he
imployed
to
carry
his
Bow
and
Arrows
;
In
several
places
far
from
the
Seaside
,
the
people
would
run
away
from
him
for
fear
,
others
would
fall
down
,
and
seem
to
worship
him
,
using
those
Actions
as
they
do
to
their
Gods
;
Their
progress
was
never
so
long
,
but
they
could
return
home
at
night
,
but
never
without
a
handsome
load
of
a
cup
of
the
Creature
;
for
he
seldom
or
never
went
abroad
,
and
came
home
sober
;
Their
drink
is
of
the
best
Palm
Wine
,
and
another
sort
of
strong
Liquor
called
Penrore
;
Wats
knew
quickly
how
to
humour
this
profound
Prince
,
and
if
any
of
the
Natives
abused
him
,
upon
his
complaint
he
had
Redress
,
as
once
by
striving
with
a
Negro
,
his
Arm
was
broke
,
which
by
Providence
more
than
skill
was
set
again
.
After
some
Months
,
the
King
of
Calamanch
,
whose
name
was
Esn
mancha
,
hearing
of
this
beautiful
White
,
Courted
his
Neighbour
Prince
to
sell
him
to
him
;
at
length
they
struck
a
bargain
,
and
Wats
was
sold
for
a
Cow
,
and
a
Goat
.
This
King
was
a
very
sober
and
moderate
person
,
free
from
the
treacheries
and
mischiefs
that
the
other
was
subject
to
;
He
would
often
discourse
Wats
,
and
ask
him
of
his
King
and
Country
;
whether
his
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
were
as
big
as
his
,
which
were
not
above
25
Miles
in
length
,
and
15
in
breadth
;
Wats
told
him
as
much
as
his
understanding
and
years
made
him
capable
of
,
keeping
still
within
the
bounds
of
modesty
,
and
yet
relating
as
much
as
possible
to
the
Honour
and
Dignity
of
his
Soveraign
;
First
informing
him
of
the
greatness
of
one
of
his
Kingdomes
,
the
several
Shires
and
Counties
it
contained
,
with
the
number
of
its
Cities
,
Towns
and
Castles
,
the
strength
of
each
,
the
infinite
Inhabitants
and
valour
of
his
Subjects
;
One
of
these
Kingdoms
was
enough
sufficiently
to
amaze
this
Petty
Governour
,
that
he
had
no
need
to
mention
any
more
of
His
Majesties
Glory
and
Dignity
;
It
put
him
into
such
a
profound
Consternation
,
that
he
resolved
to
find
out
some
way
to
shew
his
respects
to
this
Mighty
Prince
,
and
told
John
Wats
,
that
if
he
could
find
but
a
Passage
,
he
would
let
him
go
to
England
,
to
tell
his
Maiesty
of
the
great
favour
and
respect
he
had
for
him
;
Which
did
not
a
little
rejoyce
our
Englishman
;
withal
the
King
told
him
;
He
would
send
him
a
present
which
should
be
two
Cabareets
or
Goats
,
which
they
value
very
highly
,
the
King
himself
having
not
above
16
or
18
of
them
;
Wats
tells
the
King
,
that
the
King
of
England
had
many
Thousands
of
his
Subjects
who
were
under
the
degree
of
Gentlemen
,
that
had
a
Thousand
Sheep
apeice
,
the
Flesh
whereof
they
valued
at
a
very
much
higher
rate
than
Goats
.
Though
our
Englishman
lived
very
handsomely
with
this
King
,
yet
his
desires
and
hopes
were
for
his
Native
Countrey
,
and
at
length
he
obtained
a
Promise
from
his
King
,
That
the
first
English
Ship
which
came
into
the
Road
,
should
have
liberty
to
release
or
purchase
him
;
This
very
much
rejoyced
his
heart
,
and
now
he
thought
every
day
a
year
,
till
he
could
hear
of
,
or
see
some
English
Ship
arrive
,
and
oft
did
he
walk
to
the
Sea
side
to
receive
some
comfort
;
which
at
length
was
observed
by
Jaga
a
Wizard
,
and
the
chiefest
in
3
or
4
Kingdoms
thereabout
;
They
are
persons
that
the
Natives
give
very
much
credit
to
,
and
on
any
difficult
occasion
run
to
them
for
satisfaction
;
And
though
they
have
vast
numbers
of
them
in
every
place
,
yet
this
Jaga
was
the
most
renowned
amongst
them
;
One
day
he
comes
to
Wats
,
and
asked
him
very
civilly
,
why
he
so
often
frequented
that
place
,
who
told
him
;
It
was
to
see
if
he
could
discover
any
English
Ship
to
come
in
there
;
But
Wats
being
unacquainted
with
his
great
fame
,
asked
him
,
when
he
did
believe
there
would
one
come
in
;
Not
that
he
was
willing
to
give
credit
to
any
of
their
Divinations
,
but
supposing
hereby
to
please
him
,
and
answer
his
expectation
;
Jaga
immediately
told
him
,
That
15
days
after
an
English
Ship
should
come
into
that
Road
;
He
then
askt
him
,
whether
that
Ship
should
carry
him
away
;
To
which
he
answered
very
doubtfully
,
but
told
him
,
He
should
be
offered
to
the
Master
of
the
Ship
,
and
if
they
did
not
agree
,
so
that
he
were
brought
to
shore
again
;
he
should
not
be
sold
,
but
would
dye
for
grief
.
These
15
days
seemed
very
tedious
to
Wats
,
who
cast
many
a
look
on
the
Sea
with
an
aking
heart
;
The
14th
.
day
he
went
to
the
highest
Hill
thereabout
,
but
could
discover
no
Ship
;
the
next
morning
he
went
again
2
or
3
times
,
but
saw
none
;
About
2
or
3
hours
after
,
some
Moors
came
running
,
and
told
the
King
there
was
a
Canoe
coming
,
for
so
they
called
our
Ships
;
At
which
our
Englishman
rejoyced
heartily
,
in
hope
of
release
,
yet
durst
not
shew
it
for
fear
of
Punishment
or
Death
,
for
though
he
lived
better
now
than
with
his
first
Master
,
yet
his
service
was
far
worse
than
the
slaves
in
Turkey
,
and
their
Diet
worse
than
Dogs
meat
;
he
had
therefore
cause
enough
of
inward
joy
;
The
Ship
came
immediately
in
;
and
Wats
goes
presently
to
Jaga
,
to
know
if
it
were
an
English
Ship
,
who
assured
him
it
was
;
It
happened
to
be
the
St.
Malo's
Merchant
,
Captain
Royden
Commander
,
who
hastned
to
dispatch
his
business
,
took
in
his
Negroes
,
and
was
ready
to
sail
,
and
our
Englishman
heard
not
a
word
what
should
become
of
him
,
the
King
never
offering
to
sell
him
;
This
made
him
resolve
on
an
escape
,
to
which
end
he
had
prepared
a
piece
of
Timber
near
the
waterside
,
on
which
he
intended
to
paddle
to
the
Ship
,
which
then
lay
about
a
League
from
the
Shore
;
Just
as
he
was
about
to
lanch
his
little
floating
board
,
he
espied
a
great
Aligator
,
which
will
devour
a
man
at
a
mouthful
;
This
made
him
alter
his
resolution
,
and
resolve
rather
to
live
with
inhumane
Infidels
,
than
to
throw
himself
into
so
imminent
a
danger
;
The
next
day
God
Almighty
opened
the
heart
of
the
King
to
let
the
poor
Englishman
go
;
He
sent
him
in
a
Canoe
placed
betwixt
a
Negro's
Legs
,
with
some
others
to
guide
this
small
Vessel
,
for
fear
he
should
leap
overboard
,
and
swim
to
the
Ship
.
At
a
distance
from
the
Ship
he
haled
her
in
the
English
Tongue
,
which
made
those
aboard
much
admire
;
The
Negroes
gave
him
leave
to
stand
up
,
and
shew
himself
to
the
Captain
,
to
whom
he
gave
an
account
how
four
were
left
there
,
and
he
only
preserved
;
It
was
some
time
before
they
could
bargain
,
though
the
Captain
was
resolved
not
to
leave
him
behind
;
Several
times
the
Negroes
padled
away
with
their
Canoe
,
resolving
not
to
part
with
him
,
but
with
promises
and
intreaties
he
perswaded
them
back
to
the
Ship
again
,
and
they
delivered
him
on
board
for
45
Copper
and
Iron
Bars
,
the
Copper
being
as
big
as
a
Youths
little
Finger
,
and
the
Iron
somewhat
bigger
,
now
were
his
Joys
compleated
,
he
could
hardly
perswade
himself
but
it
was
a
Dream
or
Vision
,
and
that
he
did
not
really
see
English
faces
again
,
nor
imbrace
English
Bodies
;
It
was
some
time
before
he
could
throw
himself
at
the
Captains
feet
,
to
acknowledge
his
infinite
obligations
to
him
;
When
he
came
on
board
,
his
Hair
was
very
long
,
and
his
Skin
tawny
,
having
gone
naked
all
the
time
he
was
there
,
and
frequently
anointing
himself
with
Palm
Oyl
,
he
looked
like
a
Tawny
Moor
;
But
the
Seamen
aboard
,
with
Christian
Hearts
soon
apparelled
him
;
The
Master
hoisted
Sail
for
the
Barbadoes
,
where
he
was
to
stay
some
time
,
but
Wats
earnestly
desiring
to
see
his
Native
Countrey
,
got
passage
in
the
Katherine
of
London
,
and
by
the
Assistance
of
Heaven
,
in
a
few
Weeks
safely
arrived
in
the
Downes
,
and
was
entertained
by
his
Uncle
,
Mr.
Richard
Wats
of
Deal
with
great
joy
,
who
took
this
Relation
from
his
own
mouth
.
Sea
Deliverances
.
Pag.
73.
103.
The
unparalleld
revolution
in
Portugal
in
the
year
1641
,
is
very
worthy
to
be
remembred
,
whereby
Philip
the
Second
,
King
of
Spain
,
lost
that
whole
Kingdom
as
it
were
in
one
day
;
with
almost
all
the
Islands
,
Forts
and
Provinces
,
thereunto
belonging
.
To
give
a
particular
account
of
this
great
Transaction
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
look
a
little
back
upon
the
Original
causes
,
and
occasion
thereof
;
In
the
Year
1573.
Sebastian
Grandchild
of
King
John
the
3d.
and
Sixteenth
King
of
Portugal
,
Reigned
in
that
Kingdom
,
being
about
23
years
old
;
Scarce
was
he
well
setled
in
his
Throne
,
having
Reigned
not
above
a
year
an
half
,
but
Ambassadors
from
Muly
Mahamet
,
then
turned
out
of
his
Kingdoms
of
Fesse
and
Morocco
by
his
Uncle
Abdemelech
,
implored
his
Aid
in
the
recovery
of
his
Kingdom
,
with
promise
,
That
if
he
would
assist
him
to
drive
out
Abdemelech
,
he
would
freely
resign
to
Sebastian
,
the
Kingdom
of
Morocco
,
and
content
himself
with
that
of
Fesse
.
Ambition
of
Glory
and
Dominion
,
makes
Sebastian
readily
undertake
the
Enterprize
,
sending
to
Philip
of
Spain
for
Assistance
,
who
promises
him
Ten
Thousand
men
,
but
sailed
,
yet
with
the
Forces
that
himself
had
levied
,
he
resolves
couragiously
to
proceed
;
To
which
by
accident
,
just
as
he
was
going
,
he
got
some
addition
;
For
Stukely
an
Englishman
,
as
he
was
going
with
a
small
Fleet
of
Ships
,
and
about
Six
Thousand
Italian
Souldiers
to
assist
the
Irish
Rebels
against
Queen
Elizabeth
,
was
by
Tempest
driven
into
Lisbon
;
Whom
King
Sebastian
with
much
intreaty
,
perswades
to
desist
from
his
intended
design
,
and
accompany
him
into
Barbary
.
Thus
set
forth
,
he
arrives
at
Tangier
with
an
Army
of
about
Thirty
Thousand
men
,
where
he
meets
Muly
Mahamet
with
a
very
small
addition
of
Forces
,
and
much
less
than
he
expected
,
yet
he
marches
forward
toward
Abdemelech
,
who
by
Letters
in
vain
,
advised
him
to
return
in
Peace
;
The
2
Armies
meet
in
the
Plains
of
Alcazar
,
where
King
Sebastian
is
utterly
defeated
,
himself
,
Muly
Mahamet
,
Stukely
,
and
several
persons
of
quality
slain
;
Three
Kings
fell
in
this
field
,
for
Abdemelech
was
slain
in
the
hottest
of
the
fight
;
This
Battel
was
fought
in
August
1578
,
yet
some
have
affirmed
that
Sebastian
was
not
slain
in
this
Battel
,
but
that
for
shame
and
sorrow
he
returned
not
home
,
but
wandring
from
one
place
to
another
,
was
at
last
discovered
at
Venice
,
and
from
thence
by
command
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
was
carryed
to
Naples
,
where
he
was
kept
three
dayes
in
a
dark
and
dismal
Dungeon
,
without
any
sustenance
,
but
a
Knife
and
an
Halter
,
where
he
miserably
dyed
.
Whether
this
were
the
true
Sebastian
or
not
,
was
not
certainly
known
,
but
he
was
so
like
him
,
that
the
Spaniards
used
to
say
,
if
it
were
not
he
,
it
was
the
Devil
in
his
likeness
;
But
however
he
being
thus
lost
to
the
Portugals
,
Henry
the
Cardinal
(
third
Son
to
Emanual
the
first
,
who
was
Grandfather
to
Sebastian
,
)
succeeded
in
the
Kingdom
,
but
he
being
both
by
reason
of
his
Age
,
which
was
67
years
,
and
his
Function
,
being
a
Churchman
,
deprived
of
all
means
to
give
the
people
any
hope
of
Issue
,
it
was
the
whole
discourse
not
only
of
Portugal
;
but
all
Christendom
,
during
the
short
time
of
his
Reign
,
who
of
right
ought
,
and
who
probably
might
succeed
King
Henry
in
the
Kingdom
;
There
were
several
pretenders
thereunto
,
but
Catherine
Dutchess
of
Braganza
,
and
youngest
Daughter
to
Don
Edward
,
sixth
Son
of
Emanual
aforementioned
,
had
the
certain
and
undoubted
Right
;
yet
Philip
2.
King
of
Spain
likewise
made
his
claim
,
though
contrary
to
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Nation
,
which
Philip
knew
very
well
;
but
having
Power
and
Might
on
his
side
,
he
little
regarded
Rights
and
Titles
,
thinking
them
not
strong
enough
against
the
infallible
Arguments
of
Souldiers
,
Arms
and
Money
;
and
therefore
no
sooner
did
the
News
of
the
death
of
King
Henry
arrive
at
the
Spanish
Court
,
but
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
commanded
with
an
Army
of
Twenty
Thousand
men
to
march
to
Lisbon
,
and
in
the
name
and
right
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
to
make
conquest
of
that
Kingdom
if
he
found
opposition
.
But
little
resistance
was
made
,
only
Don
Antonio
the
Bastard
,
son
of
Lewes
the
Infante
,
having
got
into
Lisbon
,
in
the
head
of
a
Tumultuary
Rabble
,
rather
than
a
well
formed
Army
,
endeavoured
at
first
to
make
some
defence
,
but
was
soon
defeated
,
and
the
Suburbs
of
Lisbon
being
plundered
to
satisfie
the
Souldiers
,
the
City
was
surrendred
to
him
;
Whither
soon
after
King
Philip
came
,
and
so
by
a
mixt
Title
of
Descent
and
Arms
,
took
possession
of
the
Kingdom
in
1580.
Katherine
Dutchess
of
Braganza
,
being
inforced
to
surrender
to
him
all
her
Interest
and
Pretensions
to
that
Crown
;
The
Nobility
and
People
of
Portugal
were
without
doubt
extreamly
amazed
to
see
themselves
so
suddenly
surprized
,
and
made
subject
to
a
Forreign
Prince
,
and
especially
to
a
Prince
of
that
Nation
against
whom
they
had
a
natural
hatred
and
antipathy
,
but
finding
themselves
in
a
condition
not
able
to
make
resistance
,
they
thought
they
should
gain
more
by
freely
submitting
to
the
King
,
than
to
be
forced
to
it
;
They
therefore
made
their
humble
submission
,
which
King
Philip
met
as
it
were
half
way
,
and
condescended
in
the
Parliament
,
or
General
Assembly
of
Estates
,
of
that
Kingdom
,
to
be
sworn
to
these
Articles
or
Capitulations
following
.
1.
That
the
said
Philip
King
of
Spain
,
&c.
Should
observe
all
the
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Priviledges
,
and
Customs
granted
to
the
People
by
the
former
Kings
of
Portugal
.
2.
That
the
Vice
King
or
Governour
should
be
always
the
Son
,
Brother
,
Vncle
,
or
Nephew
of
the
King
,
or
else
a
Native
of
Portugal
.
3.
That
all
the
Chief
Officers
in
Church
or
State
should
be
bestowed
upon
the
Natives
of
Portugal
,
and
not
upon
strangers
;
Likewise
the
Governments
of
all
Towns
and
Places
.
4.
That
all
Countreys
now
belonging
to
the
Portugals
should
so
continue
,
to
the
Commodity
and
benefit
of
the
Nation
.
5.
That
the
Portugal
Nation
should
be
admitted
to
all
Offices
in
the
Kings
House
,
as
well
as
the
Spaniards
.
6.
That
because
the
King
could
not
conveniently
be
always
in
Portugal
,
he
should
send
the
Prince
to
be
bred
up
amongst
them
.
These
Articles
were
shut
up
,
or
concluded
,
with
a
Blessing
upon
such
Kings
as
should
observe
and
keep
them
,
and
a
curse
on
those
who
should
break
or
violate
them
;
And
some
Authors
likewise
affirm
,
that
there
was
another
clause
added
to
them
signifying
,
That
in
case
(
which
God
forbid
)
the
King
which
then
was
,
or
his
Successors
should
not
observe
this
Agreement
;
or
should
procure
a
Dispensation
for
this
Oath
the
Three
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
might
freely
deny
subjection
,
and
obedience
to
the
King
,
without
being
Guilty
either
of
Perjury
or
Treason
.
Though
these
Articles
were
thus
sworn
to
,
and
the
Cardinal
Albertus
Archduke
of
Austria
,
Son
to
the
Emperor
,
and
Nephew
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
appointed
Vice-King
of
Portugal
,
King
Philip
durst
not
yet
in
Person
leave
the
Kingdom
,
for
he
perceived
by
their
Murmurs
and
visible
discontents
,
that
their
submission
to
him
proceeded
more
out
of
Fear
than
Love
;
and
that
as
he
had
in
a
moment
gained
that
Kingdom
,
so
he
should
as
soon
lose
it
,
if
he
gave
them
but
the
least
opportunity
;
For
that
the
People
were
highly
discontented
,
it
did
easily
appear
by
their
Attentive
listening
after
Old
Prophecies
,
among
which
was
one
of
an
Old
Hermit
,
who
told
Alphonso
the
First
King
of
Portugal
of
the
great
Victory
he
should
obtain
over
the
five
Kings
of
the
Moors
,
and
That
his
Posterity
should
reign
happily
Kings
of
Portugal
,
but
that
in
the
sixteenth
Generation
,
his
Line
should
fail
,
but
that
God
at
length
should
have
mercy
again
upon
them
,
and
restore
them
.
Others
had
regard
to
a
Letter
written
by
St.
Bernard
to
the
same
King
Alphonso
,
(
the
Original
of
which
is
reported
to
have
been
given
to
the
Portugal
Ambassador
by
Lewis
13
,
King
of
France
in
1641
)
the
substance
whereof
was
;
That
he
rendred
Thanks
to
him
for
the
Lands
bestowed
upon
him
,
and
that
in
recompence
thereof
,
God
had
declared
unto
him
,
that
there
should
not
fail
a
Native
of
Portugal
to
sit
upon
the
Throne
,
unless
for
the
greatness
of
their
Sins
,
God
would
chastise
them
for
a
time
,
but
that
this
time
of
Chastisement
should
not
last
above
threescore
years
;
Other
Prophesies
there
were
of
this
Nature
,
and
to
this
Effect
,
which
put
the
People
in
hope
of
a
Deliverance
,
and
many
flattered
themselves
,
that
Don
Sebastian
was
yet
alive
,
and
would
come
and
deliver
them
;
nay
so
foolish
were
some
of
them
that
though
they
believed
him
slain
at
the
Battle
of
Alcazer
in
Barbary
,
yet
they
thought
he
should
live
again
,
and
miraculously
come
to
Redeem
them
.
But
that
which
most
of
all
exprest
the
Peoples
discontents
,
was
what
was
publickly
spoken
by
the
Mouths
of
their
Orators
the
Priests
in
their
Pulpits
,
who
would
ordinarily
in
their
Sermons
utter
Speeches
much
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Spaniards
Title
,
and
in
Favour
of
the
Dutchess
of
Braganza
,
nor
did
they
spare
to
do
so
,
even
in
the
presence
of
King
Philip
himself
,
who
would
therefore
often
say
,
That
the
Portuguez
Clergy
had
made
the
sharpest
War
with
him
;
Father
Lewes
Alvarez
a
Jesuit
,
preaching
one
day
before
the
Spanish
Vice-Roy
took
his
Text
,
Surge
,
&
attolle
Grabatum
tuum
&
ambula
,
Take
up
thy
Bed
and
walk
;
and
turning
himself
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
the
meaning
of
this
is
,
Arise
,
take
up
your
pack
,
and
be
gone
home
;
But
above
all
,
the
discontents
might
be
observed
in
the
Noblemens
Chappels
,
especially
in
the
Duke
of
Braganza's
,
where
they
were
used
to
sing
the
Lamentations
of
Jeremiah
,
applying
all
the
scorn
and
reproach
of
the
Israelites
to
themselves
,
as
Aquam
nostram
pecunia
bibimus
,
We
have
drunken
our
water
for
money
,
&c.
because
of
the
Excise
laid
upon
Wine
and
other
necessaries
by
the
Spaniards
;
And
that
other
,
Servi
Dominati
,
&c.
Servants
have
ruled
over
us
,
&c.
And
,
The
Crown
is
fallen
from
our
Heads
;
Most
commonly
ending
with
this
Prayer
and
Invocation
,
Recordare
Domine
,
&c.
Remember
O
Lord
what
is
come
upon
us
,
consider
and
behold
our
Reproach
,
Our
Inheritance
is
turned
to
Strangers
,
and
our
Houses
to
Aliens
,
&c.
Yet
did
King
Philip
bear
all
these
Affronts
with
an
incomparable
Patience
,
dissembling
with
an
Admirable
Prudence
his
Passion
(
if
he
had
any
)
for
these
discontents
;
for
he
knew
the
only
way
to
win
this
Nation
to
an
Obedience
and
Compliance
,
must
be
mildness
at
first
,
whatever
he
intended
to
practice
afterward
,
and
that
he
had
by
his
exact
keeping
his
Word
and
Oath
,
won
much
upon
this
People
appears
,
in
that
during
his
whole
Reign
,
and
that
of
his
Successor
King
Philip
the
third
,
who
followed
his
Fathers
Footsteps
,
though
not
with
that
Craft
and
Dissimulation
,
they
made
no
Attempts
,
nor
were
inclinable
to
revolt
,
only
some
small
bustles
with
Antonio
the
Bastard
aforementioned
,
and
one
or
two
Counterfeit
Sebastians
,
not
worth
mentioning
,
for
they
,
as
was
said
,
keeping
their
words
in
most
things
,
(
though
they
infringed
some
of
their
Priviledges
)
had
almost
brought
the
People
to
a
willing
Slavery
;
But
King
Philip
the
fourth
committing
the
whole
charge
of
the
Government
to
his
Favourite
Count
Olivarez
,
who
though
without
doubt
an
able
Statesman
,
yet
would
seem
to
have
a
way
in
Policy
by
himself
,
which
no
body
else
could
understand
the
reasons
of
,
and
thereby
lost
this
whole
Kingdom
and
all
its
Territories
;
For
such
were
the
new
rigorous
ways
which
he
used
in
the
Government
of
Catalonia
and
Portugal
,
both
People
very
tender
of
their
Priviledges
,
the
least
breach
of
which
,
should
have
been
seconded
by
a
potent
Force
to
have
suppressed
them
,
in
case
they
should
attempt
an
Insurrection
;
When
instead
of
having
such
Power
in
readiness
,
the
Catalonians
had
rather
opportunity
given
them
to
Rebel
,
and
spurs
to
provoke
them
thereto
;
For
some
Souldiers
being
scatteringly
quartered
among
them
,
but
too
few
to
curb
them
,
they
looked
upon
that
as
a
greater
Intrenchment
upon
their
Liberties
than
any
before
,
and
a
design
utterly
to
inslave
them
;
wherefore
converting
their
Patience
into
Fury
,
they
took
Arms
,
Massacred
the
Souldiers
,
slew
their
Vice-Roy
,
and
put
themselves
under
the
French
Protection
.
This
Revolt
of
the
Catalonians
was
a
President
to
the
Portugals
,
who
had
extreamly
suffered
under
the
breach
of
their
Priviledges
,
for
contrary
to
the
second
Article
sworn
to
by
King
Philip
the
second
,
That
the
Vice-Roy
or
Governour
should
be
either
Son
,
Brother
,
Vncle
or
Nephew
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
The
Infanta
Margarita
di
Mantoua
who
had
no
relation
at
all
to
the
Kings
of
Spain
,
was
made
Governess
,
which
they
might
and
perhaps
would
have
born
,
had
they
not
been
incensed
by
a
more
feeling
injury
in
1636
,
when
a
Tax
of
the
fifth
part
of
their
Estates
was
imposed
upon
all
the
Subjects
of
that
Kingdom
,
an
intolerable
Greivance
,
and
thought
so
insufferable
by
the
Southern
Parts
of
the
Nation
,
that
they
rose
in
Arms
to
oppose
it
,
and
had
set
the
whole
Kingdom
in
a
Flame
if
it
had
not
been
quenched
by
the
timely
care
and
Industry
of
the
Governess
.
Yet
this
small
stir
gave
an
Item
to
the
Court
of
Spain
of
the
readiness
of
the
People
to
Revolt
,
which
made
Olivarez
endeavour
by
all
ways
to
cut
off
the
means
of
their
being
able
to
do
it
;
and
that
was
to
allure
thence
John
Duke
of
Braganza
,
whom
the
Portuguess
looked
upon
as
the
Person
who
of
Right
ought
to
be
their
King
,
and
the
only
Native
of
the
Kingdom
that
might
restore
again
the
Line
of
Alphonso
;
Besides
he
was
a
Prince
who
for
Power
,
Riches
,
and
Number
of
Tenants
,
not
only
exceeded
all
the
Nobles
in
Portugal
,
but
even
of
Spain
it self
;
And
indeed
the
Duke
of
Braganza
was
one
of
the
most
Glorious
Subjects
in
Europe
,
being
allied
to
most
Kings
in
Christendome
,
which
made
the
Kings
of
Spain
,
though
they
were
Competitors
for
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
Treat
this
Family
with
more
Honour
than
any
other
of
his
Grandees
,
receiving
them
with
almost
as
much
respect
as
if
they
were
Soveraign
Princes
,
which
appeared
in
King
Philip
2.
who
most
of
all
desired
to
abase
this
Family
,
yet
always
when
the
Duke
of
Braganza
came
to
visit
him
,
he
would
meet
him
in
the
middle
of
the
Room
,
and
not
permitting
him
to
kiss
his
hand
,
seat
him
with
himself
under
the
Canopy
of
Estate
.
To
draw
the
Duke
therefore
out
of
Portugal
,
Olivarez
first
politickly
offered
him
the
Government
of
Millain
,
a
place
of
great
Trust
and
Honour
;
but
he
modestly
refused
it
,
as
not
in
a
Condition
at
that
present
to
undertake
so
great
a
Command
,
and
indeed
expressing
an
unwillingness
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
made
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Count
more
willing
to
draw
him
from
thence
,
and
to
this
end
it
was
discoursed
;
That
the
King
himself
was
resolved
to
go
in
Person
to
reduce
the
revolted
Catalonians
,
and
that
therefore
all
the
Nobility
should
be
in
readiness
in
four
months
time
to
attend
His
Majesty
in
that
Expedition
;
But
the
Duke
of
Braganza
being
suspicious
of
the
Spaniards
,
because
he
knew
himself
suspected
by
them
,
and
likely
so
to
be
,
whilst
the
Portuguess
so
much
affected
him
,
to
assure
himself
of
the
ones
love
,
and
if
possible
to
prevent
the
others
suspition
,
retires
himself
to
his
Countrey
House
at
Villa
Viciosa
,
and
there
follows
his
sports
of
Hunting
,
&c.
not
at
all
regarding
matters
of
State
,
withal
sending
an
Excuse
to
Count
Olivarez
,
That
his
Affairs
were
at
present
in
so
low
and
mean
a
Condition
,
that
he
could
not
appear
to
attend
His
Majesty
in
that
Pomp
and
Splendour
which
became
a
Person
of
his
Quality
,
and
that
therefore
he
should
do
His
Majesty
more
service
in
staying
at
home
when
the
other
Nobles
were
abroad
,
than
he
could
possibly
do
by
attending
him
;
This
Plot
thus
failing
,
made
the
Court
of
Spain
more
suspicious
of
the
Duke
than
ever
before
;
Count
Olivarez
therefore
resolves
to
employ
his
utmost
Art
of
Dissimulation
to
intrap
him
,
and
that
by
such
means
as
in
reason
might
make
the
Duke
Ambitious
of
the
Throne
;
though
it
appeared
Olivarez
trusted
the
Duke
,
only
because
the
Duke
should
trust
him
.
In
answer
to
the
Duke
of
Braganza's
Letter
of
Excuse
,
The
Count
assures
him
,
That
His
Majesty
was
very
well
satisfied
with
the
reasons
of
his
not
attending
him
to
Catalonia
,
being
very
sensible
of
his
good
inclinations
to
his
service
That
for
his
own
part
he
was
very
sorry
his
Affairs
were
in
such
a
low
Condition
,
and
could
not
but
commiserate
his
Interest
as
his
own
;
That
His
Majesty
to
let
him
know
how
great
confidence
he
reposed
in
his
Fidelity
,
had
appointed
him
General
of
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
had
for
his
present
supply
sent
him
Threescore
Thousand
Crowns
,
leaving
it
to
his
Choice
to
reside
in
what
place
near
Lisbon
he
pleased
.
This
strange
Confidence
reposed
in
the
Duke
by
the
King
of
Spain
much
amazed
the
greatest
Politicians
,
who
thought
it
reasonable
that
the
Spaniard
should
have
permitted
the
Duke
still
to
have
kept
retired
in
the
Countrey
,
rather
than
to
have
given
him
such
a
Command
,
and
called
him
to
Lisbon
into
the
continual
view
of
the
People
,
who
looking
on
him
as
the
Heir
of
that
House
,
which
had
been
ever
represented
to
have
the
only
Right
to
the
Crown
,
might
easily
be
inflamed
with
a
desire
to
have
a
King
of
their
own
;
And
these
things
the
Princ●●
of
Mantoua
was
very
sensible
of
,
and
therefore
continually
solicited
the
King
to
know
his
Reason
,
or
to
desire
him
to
remove
those
apparent
opportunities
which
he
had
given
the
Duke
of
Braganza
,
to
effect
a
Revolt
;
But
she
not
only
received
intricate
and
doubtful
answers
from
the
King
and
Olivarez
;
but
had
likewise
the
former
Actions
seconded
with
one
,
which
made
her
think
the
King
of
Spain
had
a
mind
to
toss
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
into
Duke
Braganza's
hands
whether
he
would
or
no
;
For
on
a
sudden
without
any
notice
given
her
,
all
the
Spanish
Garrison
in
St.
Johns
Castle
which
commanded
the
City
of
Lisbon
,
and
indeed
upon
the
strength
of
which
the
whole
safety
and
security
of
the
Kingdom
depended
,
were
suddenly
drawn
forth
and
the
Castle
left
to
the
disposal
of
the
Duke
.
But
this
was
the
last
Act
of
Count
Olivarez
confidence
in
the
Duke
,
for
by
trusting
him
so
much
,
he
now
thought
that
he
could
not
on
the
contrary
but
repose
confidence
in
him
,
and
therefore
next
Summer
in
1640.
he
again
by
Letters
sollicites
him
to
leave
Portugal
,
and
come
to
Madrid
,
assuring
him
,
That
his
Catholick
Majesty
gave
him
many
thanks
,
and
greatly
applauded
his
Loyalty
in
the
exercise
of
the
Office
of
General
,
and
was
very
sensible
of
the
good
effects
which
his
Authority
had
wrought
on
the
Portugals
;
He
next
represented
to
him
,
the
present
declining
condition
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
not
only
by
reason
of
the
disorders
in
Flanders
and
Italy
,
and
the
preparations
of
the
Turks
,
but
more
especially
,
because
their
most
Potent
Enemies
the
French
,
were
now
in
Assistance
of
the
revolted
Catalonians
entred
Spain
;
That
it
highly
concerned
His
Catholick
Majesty
to
drive
them
out
of
his
Territories
,
which
could
not
be
done
without
a
very
powerful
Force
.
That
he
being
one
of
the
Prime
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
,
might
by
his
presence
in
the
head
of
a
good
number
of
his
Tenants
,
encourage
others
to
a
suitable
Assistance
;
That
to
this
purpose
His
Catholick
Majesty
expected
him
every
moment
,
having
designed
for
him
great
Honours
,
Priviledges
and
Dignities
suitable
to
his
merit
.
But
as
cunning
an
Angler
as
Olivarez
was
,
yet
he
failed
of
his
Mark
,
this
bait
would
not
hook
in
the
Fish
;
For
though
the
Duke
of
Braganza
was
accounted
no
great
Polititian
,
yet
his
own
safety
taught
him
to
know
,
that
all
these
great
Offices
,
and
fair
Promises
,
were
but
guilded
allurements
to
draw
him
to
his
destruction
;
Having
therefore
supplyed
the
King
with
a
considerable
number
of
his
Tenants
and
Friends
,
he
found
excuses
for
his
own
not
going
in
Person
;
And
to
prevent
all
suspition
,
he
retired
again
to
his
Country-house
;
Thus
these
2
great
Personages
endeavoured
by
Craft
and
Dissimulation
to
supplant
each
other
;
only
one
strove
the
others
destruction
,
the
other
only
studied
his
own
safety
and
preservation
.
During
all
these
passages
,
the
Vice-Queen
Margarita
was
very
Vigilant
in
her
Government
,
and
foreseeing
in
reason
what
might
be
the
issue
of
those
proceedings
,
writ
very
importunately
to
the
King
,
assuring
him
,
that
if
it
were
not
suddenly
prevented
,
the
Kingdom
would
be
infallibly
lost
;
To
which
she
recieved
no
answer
,
only
Olivarez
slighting
her
Judgment
as
fitter
to
govern
a
private
House
than
a
Kingdom
,
sent
her
word
,
That
if
her
capacity
would
not
reach
to
the
height
and
drift
of
those
mysteries
of
State
,
yet
that
her
wisdom
would
keep
her
from
discovering
them
;
But
without
doubt
Olivarez
was
inwardly
perplexed
,
to
see
all
his
Plots
thus
fail
,
and
foul
means
he
durst
not
openly
attempt
,
such
was
both
the
Dukes
Power
,
and
the
great
Love
the
people
bore
him
,
he
therefore
at
last
had
recourse
to
treachery
,
and
gives
secret
order
to
Don
Lopez
de
Ossis
,
and
Don
Ant.
Oquendo
,
that
when
they
had
relieved
Flanders
with
Men
and
Money
,
they
should
with
their
whole
Fleet
put
into
Portugal
,
and
that
as
soon
as
the
Duke
should
according
to
the
duty
of
his
new
Place
and
Office
come
aboard
,
they
should
immediately
set
sail
,
and
bring
him
away
to
Cales
;
But
this
Plot
was
by
a
strange
Divine
Providence
prevented
,
for
that
Fleet
was
totally
ruined
by
the
Hollanders
upon
the
Coast
of
England
in
1639.
And
now
was
the
time
come
,
wherein
according
to
St.
Bernards
Prophesie
,
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
was
to
be
released
from
the
Tyranny
of
Strangers
,
and
restored
again
to
the
Government
of
a
Native
King
,
to
which
all
things
seemed
so
well
to
concur
,
that
it
cannot
be
imagined
to
have
less
than
a
Divine
hand
in
it
;
for
though
all
Plots
failing
against
the
Duke
of
Braganza
,
the
Spaniards
being
fearful
of
somewhat
,
drew
as
many
Portugal
Souldiers
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
conveniently
they
could
,
thinking
to
lessen
the
ill
humours
which
began
now
to
appear
,
yet
thereby
they
did
but
the
more
inflame
those
discontents
,
which
were
taken
at
Vasconsello's
managing
all
Affairs
of
State
;
For
though
Margarita
of
Mantoua
was
a
Princess
of
great
Judgment
and
Knowledge
in
State
Affairs
,
yet
she
was
too
much
over-ruled
by
Vasconsellos's
Secretary
of
State
,
whose
Government
was
insufferable
to
the
Portuguez
,
who
hated
as
much
his
obscure
birth
,
as
his
evil
customs
,
being
a
man
Composed
of
Pride
,
Cruelty
and
Covetousness
,
knowing
no
moderation
but
in
excesses
;
Small
faults
were
by
him
made
Capital
Crimes
,
using
all
severity
to
those
whom
he
did
but
suspect
to
be
dissatisfied
with
his
Government
,
and
exercising
with
all
rigour
the
Spanish
Inquisition
,
punished
not
only
the
actions
,
but
the
very
thoughts
of
men
;
The
infringing
the
greatest
priviledges
of
the
Portugal
Nation
seeming
to
him
but
a
Trifle
;
which
continued
oppressions
,
in
the
end
so
exasperated
the
whole
people
,
that
incouraged
by
the
knowledge
of
their
own
strength
,
by
the
many
distractions
of
the
Spanish
Nation
,
by
the
late
example
of
the
Catalonians
,
and
stirred
up
by
the
absolute
ruin
which
they
saw
hung
over
their
heads
,
there
being
six
Thousand
Portugals
listed
every
year
,
and
forced
to
serve
the
Spaniard
in
his
Forreign
Wars
;
From
all
these
considerations
,
they
resolved
to
loose
the
yoak
from
off
their
Necks
,
and
to
disclaim
all
obedience
to
him
,
by
the
Election
of
a
King
of
their
own
.
Some
thought
that
this
conspiracy
was
of
at
least
10
years
standing
,
and
agreed
to
by
most
of
the
Grandees
of
Portugal
but
it
being
a
State
Mystery
,
is
hard
to
be
decided
,
I
will
therefore
recount
only
what
was
publickly
acted
Upon
Saturday
Feb.
1.
1640.
(
and
Saturdays
have
been
often
observed
to
be
favourable
to
the
Portuguess
Nation
)
all
the
Nobility
of
that
Kingdom
,
led
on
by
the
Marquesses
of
Ferriera
,
and
the
Earl
of
Vimioso
took
Arms
,
and
assisted
with
a
great
multitude
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Lisbon
,
and
some
Portuguez
Souldiers
,
came
to
the
Castle
,
scituate
in
the
midst
of
Lisbon
,
which
was
the
Residence
of
the
Vice-Queen
,
and
serves
both
for
a
Palace
and
a
Castle
,
to
which
place
all
the
Magistrates
for
Governing
the
Kingdom
were
Assembled
;
The
Guards
were
2
Companies
of
Spaniards
,
and
2
of
High
Dutch
,
who
being
either
gained
before
by
secret
Intelligence
,
or
affrighted
with
the
great
numbers
of
the
Portugals
,
or
else
from
a
desire
of
Novelty
,
or
perhaps
unwilling
to
make
resistance
against
those
to
whom
most
of
them
were
joyned
by
Friendship
or
Marriage
,
but
however
they
forsook
their
Guard
without
the
least
opposition
,
and
gave
them
free
admittance
into
the
Castle
;
At
this
time
Vasconsellos
was
in
the
Chambers
of
his
Office
,
upon
some
reasons
he
had
to
suspect
an
Insurrection
,
because
of
the
discontents
of
the
People
;
and
was
at
that
instant
writing
into
Spain
of
the
Alienation
of
the
minds
of
the
Portuguez
Nobility
from
the
Spanish
Government
,
and
earnestly
pressing
that
some
rigorous
resolution
might
be
taken
to
prevent
it
;
which
Letters
being
afterward
seized
,
did
sufficiently
demonstrate
his
ill
will
to
the
Portuguez
Nation
;
whilst
he
was
thus
busied
,
the
confused
noise
of
the
Souldiers
pierced
his
ears
,
and
wondring
at
the
cause
thereof
,
he
came
forth
accompanied
only
with
one
Dutchman
,
and
one
of
the
Guard
,
he
would
have
gone
down
,
but
was
hindred
by
the
Portugals
,
who
came
running
up
,
crying
,
kill
the
Traytor
,
kill
the
enemy
of
our
blood
;
Whereupon
not
knowing
where
to
save
himself
,
he
fled
with
those
accompanying
him
into
an
inner
Chamber
,
and
there
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
assisted
by
those
with
him
,
disposed
himself
to
sell
his
Life
at
the
dearest
rate
he
could
;
but
his
valour
stood
him
in
no
stead
,
for
those
two
who
endeavoured
to
defend
him
,
being
slain
with
two
Musket-shot
;
He
seeing
it
in
vain
to
defend
himself
there
longer
,
leapt
desperately
out
of
the
Window
,
rather
to
seek
his
death
,
than
out
of
any
hopes
to
save
his
life
;
for
no
sooner
was
he
down
,
but
numberless
swords
were
imbrued
in
his
blood
,
the
very
Women
and
Children
running
to
tear
in
pieces
his
dead
Body
,
with
the
same
alacrity
and
chearfulness
that
he
used
to
torment
them
when
alive
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Marquess
of
Ferriera
was
gone
to
secure
the
Vice-Queen
,
whom
having
committed
to
the
Guard
of
200
Musquetiers
,
he
calls
a
Councel
,
and
in
a
short
discourse
,
sets
forth
the
miseries
the
Kingdom
had
endured
,
whilst
subject
to
the
Spanish
Government
,
who
sought
nothing
but
their
utter
destruction
,
then
reminding
them
of
the
valour
and
merits
of
their
Nation
,
he
exhorts
them
to
condescend
to
the
Election
of
a
new
King
,
nominating
to
them
the
Duke
of
Braganza
,
as
the
most
worthy
of
the
Crown
,
not
so
much
for
his
Power
,
Riches
,
or
the
greatness
of
his
House
,
as
because
the
Kingdom
was
his
undoubted
Right
,
he
being
the
only
person
left
of
that
Line
,
which
for
so
many
years
had
gloriously
governed
Portugal
;
A
long
discourse
was
superfluous
to
those
who
were
before
perswaded
;
A
publick
shout
interrupted
the
Marquesses
Speech
,
all
of
them
crying
with
a
loud
voice
;
That
they
would
have
John
Duke
of
Braganza
for
their
King
;
In
the
whole
multitude
there
was
not
a
face
,
much
less
a
voice
,
that
did
gainsay
this
general
Vote
,
either
because
they
did
all
really
rejoyce
,
that
they
should
again
have
a
King
of
their
own
Nation
,
or
that
none
could
without
danger
oppose
themselves
against
the
Torrent
of
so
publick
a
will
.
The
Duke
of
Braganza
was
at
this
time
at
his
Countrey
House
at
Villa
Viciosa
,
either
by
Accident
or
because
he
would
always
have
had
occasion
to
excuse
himself
,
if
the
business
had
not
succeeded
;
but
by
reason
of
his
absence
,
they
thought
fit
to
make
choice
of
two
Governors
,
whom
to
avoid
the
pretences
of
others
,
they
nominated
to
be
the
Archbishops
of
Lisbon
,
and
Braganza
;
These
began
immediately
to
Exercise
their
Command
,
and
were
obeyed
with
so
much
quietness
,
that
in
all
that
great
and
Populous
City
of
Lisbon
,
there
was
none
slain
,
but
only
those
aforementioned
.
The
Prisons
were
opened
,
neither
did
any
suffer
wrong
in
their
Goods
or
Life
;
All
the
Shops
were
opened
as
if
there
had
not
happened
any
change
of
Government
;
Only
the
House
of
Vasconsellos
was
plundred
with
so
much
Anger
and
Rage
,
that
they
did
not
Pardon
the
very
Doors
and
Windows
;
nay
such
was
the
fury
of
the
People
,
that
had
they
not
been
hindred
by
the
Souldiers
of
the
Guard
they
had
levelled
it
with
the
Ground
;
As
for
his
Carcase
,
it
suffered
all
those
Indignities
which
a
People
wronged
both
in
their
Liberties
and
Estates
could
inflict
;
They
ran
like
Madmen
to
express
Living
Sentiments
of
Revenge
upon
his
dead
and
senseless
Corps
,
vaunting
who
could
invent
the
newest
wayes
of
disgrace
and
scorn
,
till
at
length
almost
wearied
with
their
inhumane
sport
,
they
left
it
in
the
Street
so
mangled
,
that
it
did
not
seem
to
have
the
least
resemblance
of
a
Man
,
from
whence
it
was
the
next
day
carried
by
the
Fraternity
Della
Misericordia
,
Of
Mercy
,
and
thrown
into
the
burying-place
of
the
Moors
,
and
Infidels
;
The
Marquess
of
Alemqua●
after
he
had
by
Command
from
the
Governors
assured
the
strongest
places
in
the
City
,
sent
several
Souldiers
into
the
Streets
crying
,
Long
live
King
John
the
Fourth
;
Which
the
People
hearing
,
being
distracted
as
it
were
with
very
Joy
,
leaving
their
Trades
they
ran
up
and
down
,
proclaiming
him
with
Voices
of
Jubilee
,
the
greatest
part
through
excess
of
passion
not
being
able
to
refrain
from
Tears
.
The
Messengers
did
not
run
,
but
fly
to
the
Duke
of
Braganza
,
to
give
notice
of
his
promotion
to
the
Crown
;
The
first
arrived
on
Sunday
morning
before
day
;
The
Duke
pretended
a
great
Alteration
at
the
News
;
whereupon
some
have
presumed
to
say
,
That
he
had
not
any
knowledg
of
the
Design
;
He
seemed
at
first
not
to
believe
it
,
but
told
the
Messengers
,
That
though
he
might
have
Desert
,
and
a
Spirit
fit
for
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
yet
he
had
neither
Will
nor
Ambition
to
desire
it
;
That
his
Enemies
wronged
him
by
tempting
him
with
such
stratagems
,
which
were
as
far
from
his
Genius
and
Humour
,
as
from
his
Faith
;
But
at
the
Arrival
of
the
Count
of
Monte
Santo
,
who
came
to
accompany
him
to
Lisbon
,
he
seemed
of
another
Mind
,
and
having
been
with
him
in
private
discourse
for
about
two
hours
,
without
any
delay
he
departed
with
the
Count
attended
with
about
500
Persons
.
Yet
others
affirm
,
that
he
was
not
only
acquainted
with
the
Design
of
the
Revolt
,
but
of
Council
about
it
;
And
that
some
time
before
,
the
Nobility
having
had
a
private
Meeting
at
Lisbon
,
it
was
at
first
propounded
,
That
they
should
reduce
the
Kingdom
into
the
Form
of
a
Common-wealth
;
But
that
not
being
approved
of
by
the
Major
part
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lisbon
stood
up
,
and
in
an
eloquent
Speech
having
laid
before
them
the
Miseries
they
had
endured
under
the
Spanish
Yoke
,
recommended
to
them
John
D.
of
Braganza
as
the
undoubted
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
and
their
Lawful
Soveraign
;
This
Motion
they
all
most
willingly
assented
to
,
and
concluded
to
send
Gaston
Cotigno
a
man
of
a
fluent
Tongue
to
acquaint
the
D.
with
their
Intentions
,
and
to
perswade
him
to
accept
the
Crown
and
deliver
his
Countrey
;
Gaston
being
arrived
,
with
many
well
couched
words
acquaints
him
,
That
there
was
now
a
pregnant
opportunity
offered
,
to
recover
the
indubitable
Right
of
his
Ancestors
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
That
the
Nobility
and
Clergy
were
wholy
inclined
to
redeem
themselves
from
the
Tyranny
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
securing
the
Crown
upon
his
head
;
That
the
Vniversal
Odium
,
and
hatred
of
the
whole
People
to
the
Spanish
Government
,
the
present
low
Condition
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
distracted
on
every
side
with
War
,
The
assured
Assistance
that
France
and
other
Nations
,
emulating
the
greatness
of
Spain
,
would
lend
,
were
as
so
many
motives
to
perswade
them
,
not
to
let
slip
so
fair
an
opportunity
to
regain
their
Liberty
.
That
if
he
by
refusal
should
be
the
sole
Enemy
to
his
Countreys
Freedom
,
they
would
effect
it
themselves
and
reduce
it
to
a
Commonwealth
;
These
and
many
other
Arguments
he
used
,
which
his
Love
to
the
House
of
Braganza
,
his
hatred
to
the
Castilians
,
or
his
own
ingenuity
prompted
him
to
.
The
Dukes
amazement
permitted
him
not
to
return
a
sudden
answer
,
but
after
a
little
Pause
he
replied
;
That
he
was
highly
obliged
both
to
him
,
and
all
the
Nobility
for
their
Affections
to
him
,
but
that
this
was
a
business
required
great
deliberation
;
that
there
was
no
Medium
between
a
Throne
,
and
a
Chair
of
Execution
;
That
therefore
he
should
first
advise
with
himself
,
and
not
rashly
attempt
so
hazardous
a
business
;
He
therefore
communicates
the
whole
Affair
to
his
Dutchess
Donna
Lucia
Sister
to
the
D.
of
Medina
Sidonia
,
a
Woman
of
a
Noble
,
Heroick
,
and
Masculine
Spirit
;
with
her
he
consults
,
whether
he
were
best
accept
of
the
Propositions
of
the
Nobility
,
or
to
prevent
all
hazards
,
go
to
Madrid
;
and
being
anxious
what
course
to
take
,
his
Wife
generously
told
him
,
My
Friend
,
said
she
,
if
thou
goest
to
Madrid
thou
dost
incur
the
danger
of
losing
thy
life
,
and
if
thou
acceptest
the
Crown
thou
dost
no
more
,
consider
then
whether
it
be
not
better
to
dye
nobly
at
home
than
basely
abroad
;
These
words
of
his
Lady
,
say
some
,
animated
him
with
a
Resolution
to
accept
the
Crown
;
so
he
returned
Gaston
an
answer
;
That
he
would
conform
himself
to
the
Counsels
of
the
Nobility
,
resolving
to
live
and
run
all
hazards
whatever
with
them
for
the
regaining
his
Countreys
Liberty
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Marquess
of
Ferreira
reduced
all
those
Castles
which
held
out
for
the
K.
of
Spain
,
and
then
in
the
name
of
the
K.
of
Portugal
gave
the
Sacrament
of
Fidelity
,
or
an
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
all
the
Orders
,
that
is
to
the
Clergy
,
Nobility
,
and
Commons
,
which
was
received
with
so
much
readiness
,
that
had
not
the
Marquess
seen
the
necessary
Orders
observed
,
the
People
had
run
into
certain
inconveniencies
,
so
much
they
strived
to
prevent
each
other
in
willingness
to
perform
this
duty
.
Upon
Thursday
Feb.
6
,
His
Majesty
made
his
entrance
into
Lisbon
,
with
all
those
Applauses
that
a
Beloved
King
can
expect
from
his
most
Loving
Subjects
,
the
Rich
Liveries
given
by
the
Nobles
,
the
Triumphal
Arches
,
the
Streets
hung
with
Tapestry
,
the
multitudes
of
People
flocking
to
see
him
,
and
the
Excellent
Fire-works
,
which
were
so
many
,
that
a
Spaniard
cried
out
,
Es
possible
qu●
&c.
Is
it
possible
that
K.
Philip
should
be
deprived
of
a
Kingdom
only
with
Lights
and
Fireworks
without
a
powerful
Army
!
Certainly
this
is
an
evident
Token
that
't
is
the
Almighty
hand
of
God
;
Yet
these
I
say
,
were
but
the
least
demonstrations
of
that
Cities
Love
and
Joy
;
For
so
great
was
the
Concourse
of
those
that
crouded
to
see
their
New
King
,
that
though
His
Majesty
entred
into
Lisbon
by
noon
,
he
could
not
through
the
throng
arrive
at
his
Palace
till
two
hours
after
Sun-set
;
Curiosity
and
Love
,
which
usually
have
the
Force
to
stir
up
all
Affections
,
made
this
People
Flock
so
fast
to
the
sight
of
their
Prince
,
and
even
those
who
hated
the
House
of
Braganza
,
did
accommodate
themselves
to
the
General
Joy
;
His
Majesty
being
arrived
at
the
Pallace
,
in
stead
of
reposing
himself
,
fell
presently
to
consultation
for
preserving
the
Kingdom
he
had
thus
suddenly
gotten
,
and
the
several
Governours
were
commanded
to
their
Countreys
to
Levy
Forces
,
who
listed
the
Inhabitants
from
the
Age
of
eighteen
to
sixty
,
in
whom
they
found
such
a
ready
willingness
,
that
many
offered
their
Estates
and
their
Lives
,
and
would
follow
the
Colours
,
though
they
had
Liberty
to
depart
;
On
the
25
of
the
same
Month
,
followed
the
Coronation
of
His
Majesty
,
which
was
accompanied
with
all
those
Applauses
and
Demonstrations
of
Joy
,
that
could
proceed
from
a
People
of
infinite
Riches
,
who
weary
of
the
Command
of
Strangers
were
consequently
ambitious
of
a
King
of
their
own
Nation
;
It
was
performed
with
all
manner
of
Grandeur
and
Magnificence
,
the
following
Oath
being
administred
to
the
King
by
the
Archbishops
of
Lisbon
and
Braga
;
We
swear
and
promise
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
to
Rule
and
Govern
you
well
and
justly
,
and
to
administer
Justice
as
far
as
humane
frailty
will
permit
,
to
maintain
unto
you
your
Customs
,
Priviledges
,
and
Liberties
granted
unto
you
by
the
King
's
own
Predecessors
;
So
help
us
God
,
and
this
his
Holy
Gospel
.
This
Oath
being
administred
,
the
3
Estates
of
the
Clergy
,
Nobility
and
Commons
took
the
following
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
His
Majesty
,
one
for
every
one
of
the
Estates
,
pronouncing
these
words
:
I
swear
by
this
Holy
Gospel
of
God
,
touching
corporally
with
my
hand
,
That
I
recieve
for
our
King
and
Lawful
Soveraign
,
the
High
and
Mighty
King
Don
John
the
Fourth
our
Soveraign
,
and
do
homage
to
him
according
to
the
use
and
customs
of
his
Kingdoms
.
These
,
and
the
other
Ceremonies
being
ended
,
the
King
accompanied
with
all
his
Nobles
,
returned
from
the
Theatre
,
where
the
Coronation
was
performed
,
to
the
Pallace
,
where
notwithstanding
it
was
a
very
great
rain
,
all
the
Grandees
went
bareheaded
;
There
was
a
sumptuous
banquet
prepared
,
but
his
Majesty
gave
himself
wholly
to
consult
of
preparations
for
the
War
,
and
to
shew
the
magnanimity
of
his
mind
,
he
only
displaced
two
Officers
;
That
of
the
Proveditore
of
the
Custom-House
,
because
he
was
Brother
in
Law
to
the
Secretary
Vasconsellos
lately
deservedly
slain
,
and
that
of
the
Count
of
Castanlie
,
who
was
President
of
the
Tribunal
or
Court
of
Conscience
,
because
he
was
too
much
interested
with
the
King
of
Spain
;
As
for
the
Infanta
Margarita
late
Vice-Queen
,
and
the
Marquess
Della
Puella
,
Kinsman
to
Olivarez
,
the
Castle
called
Pasos
de
Angiobregas
was
assigned
them
,
with
Fourteen
Thousand
Crowns
a
year
for
maintenance
in
that
honourable
Prison
.
Shortly
after
Lucia
now
Queen
of
Portugal
,
with
her
Son
Prince
Theodosio
arrived
at
Lisbon
,
who
were
recieved
with
all
imaginable
expressions
of
Joy
,
the
Q.
being
soon
after
solemnly
Crowned
,
and
the
Prince
installed
.
But
let
us
a
little
recollect
,
how
these
Actions
were
resented
in
the
Spanish
Court
!
Most
mens
minds
there
,
were
struck
with
Consternation
,
but
Count
Olivarez
came
smiling
to
the
King
,
saving
,
Sir
,
I
pray
give
me
,
las
Albricias
,
(
or
a
Reward
)
to
handsel
the
good
News
,
for
now
you
are
more
absolute
King
of
Portugal
than
ever
,
for
the
people
have
forfeited
all
their
priviledges
by
this
Rebellion
,
besides
the
Estate
of
the
Duke
of
Braganza
,
with
all
his
Complices
,
are
yours
by
right
of
Confiscation
,
so
that
you
have
enough
to
distribute
among
your
Loyal
Subjects
,
by
way
of
reward
;
But
however
Olivarez
seemed
to
dissemble
his
Passion
,
it
was
believed
than
this
News
struck
deeper
into
him
than
any
.
The
King
of
Spain
upon
the
first
News
of
the
Proclamation
of
K.
John
,
sent
a
Letter
to
him
to
this
purpose
;
Cozen
and
Duke
,
Some
odd
News
are
brought
me
lately
,
which
I
esteem
but
folly
,
considering
the
proof
I
have
had
of
the
fidelity
of
your
House
,
give
me
Advertisement
accordingly
,
because
I
ought
to
expect
it
from
you
,
and
hazard
not
the
esteem
I
make
of
your self
,
to
the
fury
of
a
mutinous
rabble
,
but
let
your
wisdom
comport
you
so
,
that
your
Person
may
escape
the
danger
;
My
Council
will
advise
you
further
;
So
God
guard
you
,
Your
Cozen
and
King
.
To
this
Letter
His
Majesty
of
Portugal
returned
Answer
;
My
Cozen
;
My
Kingdom
desiring
its
Natural
King
,
and
my
Subjects
being
oppressed
with
Taxes
,
and
New
Impositions
,
have
executed
without
Opposition
that
which
they
had
often
designed
,
by
giving
me
possession
of
a
Kingdom
which
appertains
to
me
;
wherefore
if
any
will
go
about
to
take
it
from
me
,
I
will
seek
Justice
in
my
Arms
,
God
preserve
your
Majesty
,
Don
John
,
the
4th
.
King
of
Portugal
.
And
now
King
John
to
shew
that
the
good
of
his
Subjects
was
his
only
care
,
called
an
Assembly
of
the
3
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
being
convened
,
and
the
King
seated
in
his
Royal
Throne
,
the
Bishop
of
Elvas
made
a
Speech
to
them
to
the
following
purpose
.
That
one
of
the
first
Laws
of
Nature
was
the
uniting
men
together
,
from
whence
Cities
and
Kingdoms
had
their
Original
,
and
by
which
they
after
defended
themselves
in
War
,
and
maintained
themselves
in
Peace
;
That
for
this
cause
His
Majesty
had
called
this
Assembly
,
to
consult
for
the
better
service
of
God
,
defence
in
War
,
and
Government
in
Peace
;
That
there
could
be
no
service
of
God
without
Vnion
in
Religion
,
no
defence
without
Vnion
amongst
men
,
no
regular
Government
without
Vnion
of
Councils
;
That
His
Majesty
did
expect
to
be
informed
by
his
Loyal
Subjects
what
was
for
the
good
of
the
State
;
That
they
were
to
render
thanks
to
the
Almighty
,
who
had
given
them
a
King
that
would
govern
them
by
known
Laws
;
That
His
Majesty
did
not
esteem
those
Tributes
lawful
which
were
paid
with
Tears
;
and
therefore
did
from
that
present
take
off
from
his
Subjects
all
Taxes
that
had
been
imposed
by
the
Kings
of
Spain
,
because
His
Majesty
was
not
willing
to
Reign
over
their
goods
,
nor
over
their
heads
,
nor
over
their
Priviledges
,
but
over
their
hearts
,
hoping
that
they
would
find
out
a
sweet
expedient
to
defend
their
Country
against
their
Potent
Enemy
,
who
threatned
to
make
them
all
slaves
,
and
to
destroy
,
and
annihilate
their
Nation
;
That
they
would
therefore
considering
his
Majesties
goodness
,
and
their
own
Honour
,
manifest
at
once
to
the
world
,
that
as
never
Subjects
had
such
a
gracious
King
,
so
never
King
had
such
Loyal
Subjects
.
The
Bishop
having
ended
his
Speech
,
the
most
ancient
Officer
of
the
Chamber
of
Lisbon
stood
up
,
and
in
the
name
of
all
the
3
Estates
,
who
stood
up
likewise
,
returned
humble
thanks
to
His
Majesty
for
this
gracious
bounty
,
heartily
professing
,
That
they
did
not
only
offer
up
their
Goods
,
but
their
Lives
to
His
Majesties
service
,
earnestly
intreating
him
to
dispose
of
both
as
he
pleased
;
And
to
manifest
that
their
Hearts
and
Mouths
agreed
in
this
free
offer
of
themselves
to
His
Majesty
,
they
presently
voted
,
that
two
Millions
should
be
immediately
raised
by
this
Kingdom
;
But
the
King
wisely
and
politickly
declined
the
imposing
a
Tax
on
his
Subjects
,
choosing
rather
to
accept
of
their
Benevolence
;
which
made
every
one
strive
who
should
offer
most
,
so
that
instead
of
the
Two
Millions
,
there
was
in
short
time
brought
into
the
Treasury
Four
Millions
of
Gold
;
Nor
was
this
Money
intended
by
them
,
nor
imployed
to
any
other
use
,
then
to
maintain
the
Grandeza
,
and
Splendor
of
the
K.
and
Kingdom
,
there
being
no
need
of
Money
for
the
payment
of
Souldiers
,
every
one
offering
to
serve
freely
,
and
at
their
own
charge
,
against
their
vowed
enemies
the
Spaniards
.
Thus
was
this
Kingdom
utterly
lost
to
the
Spanish
Monarchy
;
King
Alphonso
the
6th
.
(
lately
removed
from
the
Government
)
and
his
Brother
Don
Pedro
now
Reigning
,
and
likewise
Her
Majesty
of
England
,
Q.
Katherine
,
being
the
Sons
and
Daughter
of
this
K.
John
,
in
which
Family
the
Government
is
like
still
to
continue
,
and
never
to
revert
back
to
the
Spaniard
,
who
lost
at
this
time
not
only
Portugal
,
but
with
it
all
they
enjoyed
by
that
Kingdom
in
the
East-Indies
,
the
Terce●a
Islands
,
and
other
Islands
in
the
Atlantick
Sea
,
the
Kingdom
of
Algarve
Brazile
,
with
all
they
had
in
Africa
,
except
the
Town
of
Ceuta
which
was
the
whole
that
remained
to
the
Spanish
Nation
of
all
those
great
Dominions
.
Hist.
Portugal
.
Pag.
61.
104.
The
remarkable
revolutions
in
the
Empire
of
China
,
and
the
entire
Conquest
thereof
by
the
Tartars
happened
in
the
same
year
1640
;
As
if
some
fatal
influence
had
inclined
most
Nations
to
changes
and
distractions
at
that
time
.
It
cannot
therefore
be
unpleasant
to
give
a
brief
account
thereof
;
The
Inhabitants
of
China
enjoyed
all
the
pleasures
of
peace
under
the
Government
of
their
last
Emperour
,
who
was
the
most
absolute
Monarch
that
ever
ruled
those
vast
Territories
;
when
in
the
year
1640
,
a
year
fatal
to
several
States
,
those
Clouds
began
to
gather
,
which
shortly
after
produced
such
a
storm
as
ruined
the
whole
Empire
;
The
name
of
the
present
Emperour
was
Zunchin
,
a
deceitful
,
and
unfortunate
name
,
for
in
the
Chinese
Language
,
it
signifies
successful
omen
,
or
Soveraign
Dominion
,
but
how
false
a
prognostick
this
was
appeared
quickly
;
This
Emperor
was
of
a
most
courteous
and
good
disposition
,
and
certainly
his
Subjects
,
who
enjoy'd
great
Plenty
,
and
all
the
advantages
of
Peace
,
lived
truly
happy
under
so
Excellent
a
Prince
;
But
it
is
not
sufficient
for
a
Prince
to
be
Good
,
and
to
govern
mildly
and
peaceably
,
unless
he
likewise
takes
care
not
to
have
ill
Officers
,
who
make
use
of
their
Credit
under
him
,
to
gratifie
their
Private
Passions
and
to
extend
their
Ambition
beyond
all
Bounds
and
Limits
;
yet
some
Authors
have
branded
him
for
Covetousness
,
and
that
after
a
great
Famine
which
happened
in
the
Northern
Provinces
,
occasioned
by
an
unheard
of
number
of
Locusts
,
he
imposed
upon
his
Subjects
as
high
Taxes
,
as
they
paid
formerly
in
fruitful
flourishing
times
,
the
former
Money
being
all
mispent
,
and
the
Souldiers
not
paid
;
Whereupon
the
number
of
the
Mutineers
daily
increased
,
who
enriched
themselves
by
Plunder
and
Rapine
.
For
as
Semedo
in
his
History
of
China
intimates
,
Rebellion
is
the
usual
Effect
of
Extortion
and
Tyranny
,
especially
where
the
Prince
would
have
more
from
the
People
than
they
are
able
to
give
,
And
therefore
Theopompus
(
saith
he
)
King
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
when
his
wife
told
him
,
that
because
he
had
eased
the
People
of
many
Taxes
,
he
would
leave
his
Son
a
poorer
Kingdom
,
than
he
received
from
his
Father
;
answered
,
Relinquo
sed
Diuturnius
;
that
is
,
I
shall
leave
him
a
more
lasting
Kingdom
,
Happy
had
it
been
for
Zunchin
Emperor
of
China
had
he
been
of
Theopompus
his
Mind
.
But
(
saith
my
Author
)
though
I
find
him
charged
with
Covetousness
,
yet
I
am
not
very
apt
to
suspect
him
so
guilty
of
that
Vice
,
as
of
another
usually
more
fatal
to
Princes
,
which
is
a
facile
Nature
,
easie
to
be
wrought
upon
by
others
,
and
too
inclinable
to
favour
and
indulge
themselves
,
and
not
willing
to
undergo
the
weight
of
Affairs
;
From
whence
it
was
,
that
though
under
the
Reign
of
his
Brother
Thienking
,
who
preceded
him
in
the
Imperial
Throne
,
Zunchin
so
opposed
his
Darling
Favourite
the
Eunuch
Guei
,
and
all
the
Eunuchs
his
Partisans
,
that
at
last
he
prevailed
with
his
brother
to
banish
them
all
his
Court
,
to
the
great
Satisfaction
of
the
whole
Empire
,
and
when
his
Brother
dying
without
Issue
the
Imperial
Crown
fell
to
him
,
at
his
first
taking
possession
thereof
,
he
so
persecuted
the
Eunuchs
who
by
abuse
of
their
Authority
under
his
Brother
had
made
themselves
abhorred
by
the
whole
Nation
,
that
Guei
in
despair
poysoned
himself
;
yet
at
last
this
very
Emperor
suffered
himself
,
by
the
crafty
insinuation
of
some
about
him
,
contrary
to
his
own
Judgment
,
to
be
prevailed
with
to
recal
those
insolent
Extortioners
,
and
most
imprudently
made
his
incensed
Enemies
,
his
reconciled
Confidents
.
And
intrusts
them
with
the
sole
Management
of
all
Affairs
,
who
now
conceal
their
Malice
against
him
,
but
forgot
not
to
Study
revenge
;
and
being
backed
with
his
Authority
,
by
their
Extortion
they
grind
the
face
of
the
People
,
enrich
themselves
,
render
their
Master
odious
to
his
Subjects
,
endeavour
by
all
Arts
to
defraud
him
,
keep
back
his
Souldiers
pay
and
Provision
,
thereby
to
occasion
Mutinies
;
hold
correspondence
with
the
Rebels
,
not
acquaint
him
with
the
danger
that
Threatned
both
him
and
his
Empire
,
and
at
last
admit
the
whole
Army
of
the
Traytors
into
the
very
Walls
of
the
City
Peking
,
the
sad
Consequences
whereof
we
shall
find
hereafter
.
It
was
in
the
year
1640
when
two
Rebels
at
the
same
time
revolted
against
their
Lawful
Soveraign
,
one
of
them
was
called
Ly
,
or
Licungz
,
the
other
Cham
or
Changien
,
and
though
they
were
but
private
Subjects
of
the
Emperor
of
China
,
and
Persons
of
no
Consideration
either
by
their
Quality
or
Birth
,
yet
they
both
equally
aspired
to
the
Supream
Dominion
;
And
having
drawn
to
them
great
numbers
of
the
choicest
Souldiers
in
the
Empire
,
they
began
to
make
incursions
upon
the
Northern
Provinces
which
border
upon
Tartary
;
The
Emperour
in
the
mean
time
did
not
take
sufficient
care
to
stifle
this
Revolt
;
In
all
likelyhood
the
Complaints
and
Informations
of
those
Commanders
who
guarded
the
Frontiers
never
entred
the
Court
so
far
as
to
reach
the
Emperors
Ears
;
The
Ministers
of
State
,
and
Officers
of
the
Court
stopped
the
Passage
,
having
already
sold
the
Empire
and
their
Master
,
by
abusing
his
mild
Disposition
;
The
saying
of
Dioclesian
is
but
too
True
,
That
though
a
Prince
be
Good
,
Prudent
,
Observant
,
Careful
,
and
Vigilant
,
yet
he
cannot
prevent
Treachery
,
if
those
who
are
in
imployment
under
Him
,
&
who
ought
to
serve
and
advise
him
Faithfully
,
do
contrariwise
combine
together
to
surprize
him
,
and
make
ill
use
of
his
Authority
;
Either
the
Ability
and
Fidelity
of
the
Counsellors
must
strike
a
Terror
into
Rebels
,
or
they
will
soon
make
themselves
a
Terror
both
to
the
Prince
,
and
His
Counsellors
.
The
two
Cheifs
of
this
Rebellion
took
such
advantage
by
this
Pernicious
Negligence
,
that
those
Counsels
which
if
at
first
executed
would
with
great
facility
have
put
an
end
to
these
Troubles
,
became
now
both
unfit
,
and
impossible
to
be
put
in
Execution
;
In
a
short
time
they
gained
themselves
the
Renown
of
Great
and
most
Valiant
Commanders
,
and
by
this
advantage
they
quickly
had
Forces
enough
,
not
only
to
defend
themselves
,
but
to
inlarge
their
Conquests
,
their
Confederates
increasing
daily
so
that
by
force
of
Arms
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
Five
Provinces
.
The
Rebel
Cham
went
to
establish
himself
in
that
Province
which
of
the
five
was
the
most
remote
from
the
Emperors
Court
,
and
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
King
,
with
full
Resolution
to
extend
his
Conquests
to
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
;
The
other
Rebel
called
Ly
,
having
,
as
it
appeared
,
framed
to
himself
greater
designs
,
approached
nearer
the
Court
,
and
had
already
in
his
Imagination
conquered
the
whole
Empire
;
But
judging
from
the
advantage
he
had
received
from
Cham's
Confederacy
with
him
at
the
beginning
,
how
great
an
obstacle
so
powerful
a
Competitor
might
be
to
him
in
process
of
time
,
he
did
in
all
likelihood
make
him
away
,
either
by
secret
Treachery
or
open
Violence
,
some
Historians
affirming
he
was
cut
off
by
a
Party
sent
against
him
by
Ly
,
or
Lincungz
,
who
having
now
no
Competitor
that
could
aspire
to
the
Soverainty
,
began
to
noise
abroad
his
vast
Projects
,
and
settled
himself
in
the
Capital
City
of
the
Province
Xensi
,
called
Singansuase
;
He
caused
himself
to
be
crowned
,
and
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
Emp.
of
China
,
kept
an
Imperial
Court
,
and
acted
like
a
Soveraign
Prince
,
threatning
in
a
short
time
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Emperors
Court
,
and
to
join
Pequin
which
is
the
Chief
,
to
the
five
other
Provinces
;
It
is
not
certainly
known
what
was
the
first
rise
of
these
2
Usurpers
,
only
it
is
famed
that
they
were
both
Generals
in
the
Emperour
of
China's
Armies
,
who
perceiving
themselves
,
nor
Souldiers
to
be
neither
regarded
,
nor
recompenced
for
their
Services
,
but
to
be
ill
used
by
the
Ministers
of
State
,
they
revolted
against
their
King
,
and
conspired
together
to
be
their
own
Pay-masters
;
resolving
to
make
the
Grandees
of
the
Court
understand
,
That
those
who
serve
their
Prince
in
his
Armies
are
without
Comparison
better
capacitated
to
serve
or
disserve
the
State
,
than
those
whose
sole
Imployment
it
is
by
their
Court
Artifices
to
ingratiate
themselves
with
their
Prince
:
They
began
at
first
with
Complaints
,
and
from
Complaints
they
came
to
Arms
,
and
having
once
began
the
Trechery
,
they
thought
themselves
engaged
most
vigorously
to
prosecute
it
.
Whilst
the
Flame
of
Rebellion
,
and
Civil
War
,
which
every
day
increased
,
threatned
the
whole
Empire
of
China
with
a
General
Ruin
and
Revolution
the
Tartar
did
most
attentively
and
vigilantly
watch
for
some
pretext
to
enter
into
some
or
all
the
Provinces
,
yet
he
would
imbrace
none
but
what
was
honourable
,
having
solemnly
sworn
Peace
with
the
Royal
Family
of
China
;
and
therefore
he
could
not
resolve
with
himself
,
as
great
an
Idolater
as
he
was
,
to
violate
that
Oath
which
he
had
taken
in
the
presence
of
his
Idols
;
A
great
Example
to
those
,
who
boast
of
the
True
Religion
,
and
yet
swear
and
promise
without
regarding
the
performance
either
of
their
Oaths
or
Promises
;
Finally
the
Tartar
judged
very
truly
,
that
if
he
joined
his
Forces
with
any
one
of
the
2
Parties
,
he
should
in
a
short
time
make
himself
Umpire
and
Master
of
one
or
both
;
he
therefore
joined
with
neither
,
but
kept
an
Army
under
strict
discipline
on
the
Frontiers
,
hoping
for
some
favourable
Opportunity
of
passing
into
China
without
falsifying
his
Faith
,
which
he
desired
to
keep
inviolable
;
Ly
in
the
mean
time
resolved
to
secure
the
whole
Empire
to
himself
,
though
it
could
not
be
done
without
difficulty
since
the
Chineses
have
such
a
tender
and
passionate
Love
to
their
Soveraigns
,
that
they
seem
rather
to
Idolize
than
love
them
,
and
the
present
Prince
was
no
less
Beloved
than
any
of
his
Ancestors
,
which
the
Tyrant
being
sensible
of
,
for
his
own
security
took
care
to
pay
his
Souldiers
,
and
resolved
with
all
possible
speed
to
compleat
the
entire
Invasion
of
the
whole
Empire
;
But
first
he
thought
fit
to
acquaint
his
most
resolute
Commanders
and
his
greatest
Confidents
,
with
his
Resolutions
,
which
he
did
in
these
Terms
;
My
Friends
,
said
he
,
the
Lot
is
cast
,
we
must
now
either
gain
all
or
lose
all
,
we
cannot
hereafter
be
greater
Rebels
than
we
are
already
,
therefore
let
us
dispatch
with
all
expedition
the
Conquest
of
the
other
Ten
Provinces
of
China
,
now
that
we
have
made
5
Provinces
feel
the
power
of
our
Swords
.
But
most
assuredly
when
we
shall
have
subdued
the
rest
,
none
will
be
so
audacious
and
rash
to
call
us
Rebels
and
Vsurpers
;
Rebels
if
Victorious
cease
to
be
Rebels
,
and
become
the
Right
and
Lawful
Lords
and
Masters
;
What
therefore
now
remains
,
but
that
I
either
make
my self
the
Soveraign
Monarch
of
China
,
or
lose
my
Life
in
these
Feilds
,
and
there
become
a
Prey
to
Birds
of
the
Air
,
and
Beasts
of
the
Feild
;
there
is
nothing
in
all
this
spacious
Empire
can
gratifie
me
,
but
either
a
Throne
or
a
Grave
,
and
I
will
advance
my self
to
such
a
pitch
of
Grandeur
,
that
if
I
fall
,
it
shall
be
with
such
a
Crack
as
shall
shiver
the
whole
frame
of
Government
,
and
bury
the
whole
Empire
under
my
Ruins
.
Thus
Ly
spoke
to
his
Followers
,
that
were
intirely
devoted
to
him
,
who
finding
their
Resolution
,
he
speedily
entred
upon
a
most
bold
and
hazardous
Design
,
but
of
high
importance
for
the
sudden
accomplishing
his
Pretensions
,
which
was
to
go
directly
against
the
very
Person
of
the
Emp.
and
with
all
his
Forces
to
assault
the
Imperial
Court
,
and
Capital
City
of
the
Empire
,
fully
determining
to
strike
off
the
Emperors
head
,
and
to
place
the
Crown
on
his
own
;
By
this
eminent
exploit
he
knew
he
should
possess
himself
of
the
Kings
Treasure
,
which
would
highly
strengthen
his
Party
,
and
besides
cut
off
all
Power
from
any
of
the
Royal
Family
to
raise
any
Forces
,
or
to
head
any
who
should
yet
have
any
sparks
of
Loyalty
in
their
Breast
.
To
execute
this
Grand
Attempt
,
he
must
make
himself
Master
of
the
Great
City
of
Pequin
,
where
all
the
Court
resided
;
But
he
could
not
hope
to
do
this
by
open
Force
,
and
therefore
resolves
to
do
it
by
Stratagem
,
and
so
to
surprize
the
Town
,
that
the
Thunderclap
should
be
felt
before
the
noise
was
heard
.
By
this
sudden
surprize
,
he
would
not
leave
the
Emp.
time
to
prepare
either
for
his
defence
or
flight
;
Otherwise
it
would
have
been
very
difficult
for
Ly
with
all
his
Force
he
could
have
raised
,
to
have
so
suddenly
reduced
this
Great
City
;
For
beside
the
vast
Extent
of
Pequin
,
it
was
very
well
fortified
,
and
in
time
of
Peace
was
guarded
with
80000
of
the
Emp.
best
Souldiers
;
The
Imperial
Palace
alone
is
above
2
Miles
round
,
and
defended
with
2
or
3
Walls
,
Ditches
and
Bulwarks
,
which
are
all
distinct
from
each
other
and
very
strongly
guarded
.
Ly
foresaw
all
these
difficulties
,
and
therefore
he
had
already
by
Presents
and
fair
Promises
bribed
several
of
the
Grandees
of
the
Court
and
Council
,
whereby
he
found
it
not
difficult
to
engage
them
in
his
Interests
.
A
strange
thing
,
that
when
there
was
not
one
Person
of
the
common
people
either
in
City
or
Court
who
could
be
drawn
into
this
Treason
,
yet
several
of
the
Magistrates
and
Officers
of
the
Court
made
themselves
a
detestable
Example
,
by
entring
into
a
conspiracy
against
the
State
,
and
the
Person
of
their
Prince
;
The
chief
of
the
conspirators
were
the
Eunuchs
of
the
Imperial
Palace
,
who
were
then
very
potent
,
and
considerable
in
the
Court
,
and
upon
whose
Fidelity
the
Emperor
of
China
much
presumed
,
entrusting
them
with
the
Guard
of
his
Person
and
the
Government
of
the
State
.
The
Tyrant
Ly
having
thus
laid
his
treasonable
design
,
he
sent
into
the
imperial
City
of
Pequin
several
of
his
Trusty
,
and
most
valiant
Commanders
,
disguised
like
Merchants
,
with
instructions
to
keep
open
shop
,
and
to
sell
several
Rich
Merchandizes
;
These
counterfeit
Merchants
were
never
suspected
to
be
great
Commanders
,
and
their
Apprentices
and
Servants
choice
Souldiers
;
But
it
concerned
them
to
mind
their
Trade
,
for
upon
that
depended
the
purchase
of
the
greatest
Empire
in
the
world
,
which
was
put
to
sale
by
those
who
were
most
of
all
obliged
to
preserve
and
defend
it
;
When
the
bargain
was
thus
made
and
earnest
mutually
given
,
those
in
the
City
and
Court
,
who
kept
Intelligence
with
the
Tyrant
,
failed
not
upon
several
pretences
to
lessen
the
Guards
,
and
to
weaken
as
much
as
possible
the
strength
of
the
place
;
And
on
a
sudden
Ly
appeared
,
and
found
the
Gates
of
the
Town
open
,
and
his
men
victorious
in
the
Conquest
of
this
great
City
;
the
Inhabitants
being
so
astonished
,
that
before
they
could
resist
,
they
found
themselves
under
the
power
of
their
enemies
;
The
Emperor
Zunchin
did
not
perceive
the
deplorable
condition
of
his
State
till
it
was
past
remedy
,
for
now
he
knew
that
the
rage
of
his
enemies
would
not
only
take
from
him
by
violence
his
Empire
and
Crown
,
but
his
life
also
;
and
then
too
late
percieved
the
design
of
those
ill
Counsellors
,
who
advised
him
not
to
raise
Forces
,
nor
send
Money
nor
Recruits
to
those
Commanders
,
who
guarded
the
Frontiers
;
He
now
poor
Prince
,
saw
himself
besieged
in
his
own
Pallace
,
and
was
fully
convinced
he
was
betrayed
,
and
therefore
thought
of
nothing
but
to
depart
out
of
this
life
by
a
death
worthy
of
his
Dignity
and
Courage
;
His
desperate
condition
made
him
feelingly
reflect
,
how
much
in
him
was
to
be
pityed
,
the
too
facile
and
easie
natures
and
disposition
of
Princes
,
which
is
usually
attended
with
sad
disasters
both
to
themselves
,
and
their
States
.
The
City
of
Pequin
being
of
a
vast
extent
,
before
the
Traytors
could
by
Force
enter
the
Pallace
,
which
was
very
spacious
,
some
of
the
most
Loyal
Officers
,
and
Souldiers
made
a
vigorous
resistance
,
which
the
Emperour
lookt
upon
as
a
grateful
Testimony
of
their
Allegiance
,
since
thereby
he
had
liberty
to
choose
his
own
death
,
which
he
considered
as
his
last
happiness
;
A
frail
and
cruel
satisfaction
which
the
pride
of
man
makes
him
seek
out
,
to
be
his
own
Executioner
,
that
thereby
he
may
dye
with
the
greater
renown
and
pomp
.
During
the
time
of
this
resistance
,
the
Emperour
considered
how
speedily
to
dispose
both
of
his
Royal
Family
and
Person
,
which
was
in
the
most
Tragical
manner
that
ever
Histories
related
;
He
had
but
one
only
Daughter
,
very
young
,
which
till
now
had
been
the
hope
and
desire
of
the
Empire
,
his
only
Son
dying
before
this
direful
disaster
;
The
Emperour
cut
her
Throat
with
his
own
hands
,
and
at
her
own
supplication
,
that
she
might
not
see
her
Honour
and
Illustrious
Rank
become
a
shameful
Prey
to
a
Tyrant
and
Traytor
,
who
had
nothing
great
and
eminent
in
him
,
but
his
Treason
and
Rebellion
against
his
Lawful
Soveraign
;
After
this
horrid
Execution
,
the
Emperour
with
his
hands
,
yet
reeking
with
the
blood
of
his
Daughter
,
went
into
the
Garden
of
the
Pallace
,
accompanied
with
his
Lawful
Spouse
,
the
Empress
,
for
whom
he
had
forsaken
six
other
Wives
who
had
each
of
them
the
Title
of
Queen
,
30
others
who
were
the
most
illusttrious
Ladies
of
the
Empire
,
and
3000
others
of
lesser
Quality
;
Some
of
their
faithful
servants
understanding
their
cruel
intentions
,
filled
the
Air
in
proclaiming
their
griefs
,
some
cryed
,
My
Lord
and
my
Husband
,
others
,
My
King
and
my
Master
,
and
some
my
Father
,
every
one
accenting
their
sorrow
in
a
tone
suitable
to
their
part
in
this
scene
of
sorrow
.
The
heart
of
this
unfortunate
Prince
was
penetrated
with
so
great
affliction
,
that
it
could
admit
of
no
Consolation
,
and
only
comforted
himself
that
he
should
preserve
the
Honour
of
his
Empress
,
being
altogether
unconcerned
for
his
other
Queens
,
and
numerous
Wives
;
Some
few
Courtiers
,
who
among
so
many
Traytors
remained
faithful
to
him
,
attended
with
a
doleful
silence
upon
the
Emperour
and
Empress
,
who
could
neither
speak
a
word
,
nor
shed
a
tear
,
sorrow
had
taken
such
entire
possession
of
their
hearts
.
Zunchin
was
a
young
Prince
,
endowed
with
all
the
qualities
that
might
render
him
amiable
to
his
People
;
His
Royal
Spouse
the
Empress
loved
him
with
so
tender
an
affection
,
that
to
testifie
the
sincerity
of
her
Passion
to
him
,
she
resolved
to
dye
either
with
or
before
him
;
The
Prince
being
very
pensive
,
and
sollicitous
how
to
prevent
greater
disgraces
,
went
together
with
those
who
accompanied
him
towards
a
little
Grove
,
at
the
entrance
of
which
he
stopped
,
and
then
the
Empress
guessing
at
his
design
,
approached
to
him
,
and
giving
him
her
last
embraces
,
she
parted
from
that
person
which
was
the
dearest
to
her
of
all
things
upon
Earth
,
with
all
the
grief
and
sorrow
that
Humane
Nature
is
capable
of
,
and
then
she
entred
all
alone
into
the
Grove
,
and
with
a
Cord
hanged
her self
upon
one
of
the
Trees
;
A
dreadful
spectacle
which
might
make
even
those
who
were
more
sensless
than
the
Trees
,
lament
so
direful
a
death
of
so
great
an
Empress
.
Presently
after
,
the
Emperour
went
and
placed
himself
near
his
Wife
,
whom
he
saw
hanging
upon
a
Tree
,
having
finished
her
Life
by
a
death
as
violent
as
that
which
he
had
inflicted
upon
his
Daughter
;
Then
poor
Prince
he
asked
a
little
Wine
of
one
of
the
Lords
which
attended
him
,
not
that
he
was
a
lover
of
Wine
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
was
the
most
sober
,
and
moderate
in
his
pleasures
of
all
the
Princes
which
ever
governed
the
Empire
;
And
was
so
chast
toward
women
that
he
never
frequented
his
Seraglio
,
which
made
his
Subjects
call
him
the
Chast
Prince
;
It
was
not
therefore
for
the
love
of
Wine
,
but
a
little
to
revive
and
refresh
his
Spirits
;
And
doubtless
he
had
need
of
great
courage
to
put
in
Execution
what
he
designed
;
When
the
Wine
was
presented
to
him
he
sipped
a
little
of
it
,
and
then
biting
with
violence
one
of
his
Fingers
,
and
squeezing
out
his
blood
,
he
writ
therewith
these
following
words
.
The
Mandorins
(
or
Eunuchs
)
are
all
Villains
;
they
have
perfidiously
betrayed
their
Prince
,
they
all
deserve
to
be
hanged
,
and
it
will
be
a
laudable
Act
of
Justice
,
to
execute
this
Sentence
upon
them
;
It
is
fit
they
should
all
suffer
death
,
that
thereby
they
might
instruct
those
who
succeed
them
to
serve
their
Prince
more
Loyally
;
As
for
the
People
they
are
not
Criminal
,
and
deserve
not
to
be
punished
,
and
therefore
to
use
them
ill
,
will
be
injustice
;
I
have
lost
my
Kingdoms
which
I
recieved
in
inheritance
from
my
Ancestors
;
In
me
is
finished
the
Royal
Line
,
which
so
many
Kings
my
Progenitors
continued
down
to
me
,
with
all
the
Grandeur
,
and
Fame
suitable
to
their
Majestick
Dignity
,
I
will
therefore
for
ever
close
my
eyes
,
that
I
may
not
see
this
Empire
descended
to
me
,
thus
ruined
and
ruled
by
a
Tyrant
;
I
will
go
and
deprive
my self
of
that
Life
for
which
I
can
never
suffer
my self
to
be
indebted
to
the
basest
and
vilest
of
my
Subjects
;
I
have
not
the
confidence
to
appear
before
them
,
who
being
born
Subjects
are
become
my
Enemies
and
Traytors
;
It
is
fit
the
Prince
should
dye
,
since
his
whole
State
is
now
expiring
;
And
how
can
I
endure
to
live
,
having
seen
the
loss
and
destruction
of
that
which
was
dearer
to
me
than
Life
.
The
Prince
,
after
he
had
thus
writ
what
his
just
grief
dictated
to
him
,
he
untied
his
Hair
,
and
covering
his
face
,
presently
with
his
own
hands
he
hanged
himself
upon
a
Tree
,
near
to
that
on
which
the
Empress
remained
strangled
;
This
was
the
Tragical
Catastrophe
of
this
unfortunate
Monarch
.
The
Emperour
of
China
remained
thus
hanging
on
a
Tree
,
the
Prince
who
was
the
Idol
of
his
people
,
at
the
very
name
of
whom
Millions
of
men
trembled
;
The
Soveraign
of
above
an
100
Millions
of
Subjects
,
the
Monarch
of
a
Kingdom
as
spacious
as
all
Europe
;
He
who
counted
his
Souldiers
by
Millions
,
and
his
Taxes
and
Tributes
by
hundreds
of
Millions
;
Finally
,
the
Potent
Emperour
of
the
great
Empire
of
China
is
hanged
upon
a
tree
,
and
his
Royal
Consort
the
Empress
upon
another
near
him
;
What
a
weighty
load
did
the
trunks
of
these
trees
support
?
But
of
what
weight
had
it
need
be
,
to
make
the
great
men
upon
earth
duly
weigh
what
all
their
terrible
and
ambitious
Grandeur
is
,
which
in
so
few
moments
passes
from
the
height
of
the
felicities
of
this
Life
to
an
Abyss
of
misery
;
This
unhappy
Monarch
finished
his
Reign
at
the
Age
of
32
years
;
He
dyed
very
soon
,
but
it
was
his
misfortune
he
dyed
no
sooner
;
For
whatever
King
or
Emperour
he
be
who
reckons
his
years
which
have
been
exposed
to
such
direful
Tragedies
,
cannot
be
said
to
have
lived
such
a
number
of
years
,
but
to
have
undergone
a
far
greater
number
of
miseries
and
calamities
.
The
Report
of
the
Emperours
death
being
soon
spread
over
the
City
,
those
Loyal
Subjects
,
who
had
hitherto
resisted
,
abandoned
their
resolution
;
So
that
Ly
presently
became
Master
both
of
the
City
and
Court
,
taking
up
his
quarters
in
the
Imperial
Pallace
,
where
he
saw
himself
possessed
of
all
the
prodigious
treasures
of
that
vast
State
,
and
was
soon
after
Crowned
in
the
Court
at
Pequin
,
and
Proclaimed
Soveraign
Emperour
of
China
,
yet
he
enjoyed
his
trayterous
usurpation
a
very
short
time
,
for
the
Tartars
reckoning
all
Obligations
of
the
former
League
of
peace
,
made
void
by
the
death
of
Zunchin
,
and
all
the
Royal
Family
,
Soon
after
invaded
the
Empire
of
China
,
and
made
an
absolute
conquest
thereof
,
forcing
the
Tyrant
Ly
to
fly
,
and
hide
himself
in
the
Northern
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
has
not
since
been
heard
of
;
Neither
did
the
treacherous
Eunuchs
escape
vengeance
,
for
they
were
in
a
little
while
most
of
them
destroyed
and
cut
off
by
the
Tartars
.
History
of
China
,
&c.
FINIS
.